as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o sundry_a particular_n before_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n because_o we_o resist_v and_o withstand_v his_o will_n who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n we_o pollute_v and_o profane_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n we_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o so_o seek_v to_o draw_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v our_o bless_a saviour_n into_o a_o filthy_a fellowship_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o down_o lectur_n on_o hos_n 4_o 2._o we_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o stew_n against_o our_o neighbour_n because_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v alone_o but_o we_o draw_v some_o other_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n &_o punishment_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o wife_n or_o husband_n of_o the_o married-party_n who_o we_o wrong_v in_o the_o chief_a treasure_n &_o possession_n that_o she_o or_o he_o have_v we_o sin_n against_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o body_n who_o we_o disgrace_n &_o brand_n with_o a_o note_n of_o perpetual_a infamy_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v a_o degenerate_a brood_n through_o want_n of_o good-education_n and_o especial_o through_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o family_n which_o we_o oftentimes_o overturn_v by_o defile_v of_o they_o &_o turn_v our_o house_n into_o stew_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o city_n society_n &_o kingdom_n where_o we_o abide_v because_o we_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o vomit_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o by_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n thereof_o â—5_n malach_n 2_o â—5_n which_o increase_v by_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o unclean_a person_n against_o ourselves_o because_o we_o make_v our_o body_n the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n we_o weaken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o diverse_a disease_n and_o we_o plunge_v soul_n &_o body_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n such_o then_o as_o be_v adulterer_n do_v not_o go_v into_o hell_n alone_o they_o carry_v other_o company_n with_o they_o if_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o poverty_n beggary_n infamy_n infirmity_n folly_n and_o impenitency_n will_v not_o move_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o sin_n yet_o let_v this_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o threfore_o be_v watchful_a over_o our_o own_o way_n let_v we_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 3_o 5._o let_v we_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o they_o as_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n idleness_n wantonness_n profane_a company_n and_o such_o like_a and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a so_o he_o require_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o live_v in_o sanctification_n so_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o heb._n 12._o second_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o mark_v the_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v adultery_n nothing_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o the_o forget_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n this_o stay_v up_o joseph_n in_o a_o strong_a tentation_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o do_v set_v before_o he_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o goodly_a train_n of_o all_o pleasure_n profit_n &_o honour_n but_o be_v withstand_v do_v threaten_v he_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o misery_n hatred_n poverty_n sorrow_n shame_n imprisonment_n destruction_n and_o death_n itself_o yet_o he_o eschew_v the_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v i_o do_v this_o 3â—_n genesis_n â—5_n 3â—_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n and_o direction_n our_o guide_n and_o our_o counsellor_n it_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o strange_a that_o flattete_v with_o her_o word_n this_o be_v it_o that_o solomon_n set_v before_o we_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n 24._o prou._n 6_o â—â—_o â—_o 23_o 24._o and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_a woman_n from_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o that_o her_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o she_o if_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o rule_v and_o reform_v we_o and_o to_o order_v our_o path_n aright_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n be_v soon_o over-taken_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o foolish_a woman_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o call_v the_o passenger_n that_o go_v right_a in_o their_o way_n â—_o prou._n 4_o â—_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a and_o want_n understanding_n to_o turn_v in_o unto_o she_o last_o let_v we_o keep_v inviolable_a the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n let_v the_o marry_a person_n make_v one_o another_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n they_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o and_o as_o the_o unlawful_a &_o impure_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v detest_v of_o god_n so_o be_v holy_a matrimony_n ever_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o adorn_v with_o many_o blessing_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 28_o 1_o 2_o for_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n happy_a shall_v thou_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive_n plant_v round_o about_o thy_o table_n behold_v that_o thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o parent_n but_o a_o prudent_a wife_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o we_o receive_v she_o as_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o apostle_n do_v beautify_v it_o with_o a_o honourable_a title_n when_o he_o call_v it_o honourable_a in_o all_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o call_v that_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v adultery_n be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a but_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v undefiled_a damnable_a then_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n syricius_n that_o marriage_n itself_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o that_o the_o marry_v can_v please_v god_n devilish_a also_o be_v the_o law_n of_o force_a chastity_n restrain_v some_o order_n and_o degree_n from_o it_o whereas_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v she_o to_o drink_v the_o water_n than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o she_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v do_v a_o trespass_n against_o her_o husband_n that_o the_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a and_o her_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n shall_v rot_v and_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o curse_n among_o her_o people_n 28_o and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o defile_v but_o be_v clean_a than_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v conceive_v seed_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o in_o set_v down_o this_o law_n of_o trial_n moses_n observe_v 3._o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n be_v propound_v second_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n be_v determine_v and_o last_o the_o event_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v deliver_v the_o two_o former_a have_v be_v
this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o reason_n 3_o in_o all_o his_o threaten_n not_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v threaten_v but_o their_o amendment_n ezek._n 18_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o ch_n 33_o 11._o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o use_n first_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o great_a use_n 1_o and_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n theâ—e_n be_v comfort_n remain_v and_o hope_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v life_n in_o death_n and_o health_n in_o sickness_n if_o we_o can_v change_v and_o amend_v thus_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n profit_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o have_v threaten_v desolation_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o plead_v the_o practice_n &_o example_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n and_o thereby_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n jer._n 26.18_o the_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v where_o the_o prince_n show_v that_o jeremy_n do_v no_o more_o they_o micah_n have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o hezekiah_n and_o all_o judah_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o of_o mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n objection_n if_o god_n threaten_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o it_o may_v seem_v his_o will_n be_v changeable_a and_o that_o he_o have_v two_o will_n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o god_n be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a &_o reveal_v as_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o visible_a and_o sometime_o invisible_a yet_o but_o one_o church_n the_o secret_a will_n be_v of_o thing_n hide_v with_o himself_o and_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o word_n the_o reveal_v be_v of_o thing_n make_v know_v in_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 29_o 29._o and_o by_o daily_a experience_n the_o secret_a be_v without_o condition_n the_o reveal_v with_o condition_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v join_v with_o exhortation_n admonition_n instruction_n and_o reprehension_n but_o no_o man_n be_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v to_o do_v his_o secret_a will_n because_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o the_o reprobate_a and_o devil_n themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o must_v perform_v it_o rom._n 9.19_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o propound_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n with_o such_o condition_n provoke_v and_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n offer_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_a 16._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 4_o 14._o â—2_n 3_o esa_n â—_o 16._o they_o be_v to_o preach_v not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o with_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v say_v both_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v both_o to_o retain_v sin_n and_o to_o forgive_v for_o as_o eliah_n by_o his_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a prayer_n do_v both_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 4.25_o jam._n â—_o 18._o and_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o their_o earnest_n &_o zealous_a preach_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o all_o obstinate_a person_n 16.19_o â—â—th_n 16.19_o and_o also_o open_a the_o heaven_n to_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a to_o propound_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n without_o condition_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n whensoever_o use_v 3_o they_o hear_v the_o theatning_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o repentance_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o stay_v his_o judgement_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rush_v on_o as_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 12.11_o 12._o to_o our_o destruction_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n understand_v his_o threaten_n and_o account_v they_o as_o a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o judah_n with_o he_o when_o micah_n the_o morashite_v prophesy_v say_v 26.18_o 〈◊〉_d 26.18_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v like_o a_o field_n &_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v heap_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o desperation_n neither_o conclude_v a_o impossibility_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n &_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o no_o marvel_n that_o this_o godly_a king_n conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o threaten_n in_o that_o manner_n for_o so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n a_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n understand_v the_o threaten_n of_o jonah_n no_o otherwise_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 9_o &_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o thus_o also_o do_v hezekiah_n before_o name_v understand_v the_o message_n send_v to_o he_o from_o god_n by_o esayah_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 3â—_n 1.2_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o all_o the_o threaten_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n lest_o we_o be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o we_o let_v we_o look_v for_o a_o change_n from_o god_n and_o he_o will_v never_o change_v his_o threaten_n except_o we_o change_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n use_v 4_o four_o see_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o condition_n we_o must_v also_o know_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v his_o promise_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o condition_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o repentance_n the_o promise_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 1.19_o esay_n 1.19_o god_n have_v make_v many_o merciful_a promise_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n howbeit_o he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o than_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o serve_v he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v what_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o but_o withal_o remember_v what_o he_o require_v of_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_z the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v it_o and_o to_o plant_v it_o 10._o jer_z 18.9_o 10._o but_o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o it_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n then_o will_v i_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a wherewith_o i_o say_v i_o will_v benefit_n they_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o love_v we_o but_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o love_v he_o again_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o obedient_a child_n last_o if_o god_n threaten_v and_o no_o repentance_n use_v 5_o follow_v then_o certain_o the_o threaten_n pronounce_v will_v come_v to_o pâ—sse_v god_n threaten_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o terrifi_v not_o without_o cause_n if_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v they_o they_o will_v prevent_v we_o and_o take_v we_o away_o sudden_o see_v the_o fearful_a example_n of_o the_o flood_n of_o sodom_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n supplant_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n consider_v our_o own_o way_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o live_v where_o we_o
accept_v and_o approve_v of_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o his_o special_a favour_n &_o love_v they_o as_o his_o own_o child_n of_o this_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o godly_a 6_o psal_n 1_o 6_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11_o 2._o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o that_o be_v who_o he_o approve_v and_o love_v the_o other_o be_v that_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o disallow_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o disavow_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o this_o we_o now_o speak_v which_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n though_o he_o know_v they_o by_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n 9_o psal_n 34_o 16._o job_n â—9_n 21._o psalm_n 31_o 3._o jeremy_n 9_o 12._o exod._n 6_o 6._o psal_n 110_o 1._o &_o 114_o 7._o &_o 27_o 8_o 9_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o see_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o pity_n nor_o touch_v they_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o favour_n nor_o hear_v they_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o bounty_n nor_o speak_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o goodness_n nor_o compass_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o protection_n nor_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o presence_n nor_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o miserable_a condition_n describe_v and_o feel_v then_o this_o be_v yet_o these_o be_v they_o that_o count_v themselves_o happy_a and_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o soon_o shall_v they_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o make_v a_o agreement_n between_o fire_n and_o water_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o procure_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n so_o he_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o crown_v they_o with_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v these_o be_v they_o that_o job_n speak_v of_o chap._n 21._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o who_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o though_o they_o speak_v not_o this_o with_o their_o tongue_n nor_o utter_v such_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o such_o corruption_n and_o atheism_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o voice_n and_o a_o twofold_n speak_v one_o with_o the_o tongue_n the_o other_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o fool_n speak_v with_o they_o both_o sometime_o with_o the_o former_a and_o sometime_o with_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n recompense_v they_o according_a to_o their_o word_n and_o work_n and_o meet_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o his_o despise_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o and_o his_o pass_v by_o of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o they_o have_v pass_v by_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n math._n 7_o 23._o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o unreformed_a and_o unrepentant_a person_n god_n disclaim_v they_o &_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n both_o these_o be_v join_v together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v most_o fearful_a if_o god_n once_o disclaim_v we_o who_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o we_o but_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o fellowship_n shall_v we_o enjoy_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o mark_v with_o i_o how_o god_n just_o repay_v such_o man_n and_o find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n they_o say_v to_o god_n in_o their_o life_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o job_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o they_o say_v in_o their_o life_n to_o god_n we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o will_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n who_o he_o be_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o know_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n but_o with_o his_o fury_n not_o with_o mercy_n but_o with_o judgement_n not_o with_o glory_n but_o with_o shame_n and_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o another_o place_n amplify_a the_o last_o judgement_n he_o say_v then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v 27_o luk_n 13_o 26_o 27_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o betimes_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o attend_v unto_o his_o word_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o may_v know_v we_o and_o accept_v of_o us._n when_o a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n fall_v among_o thief_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o good_n 33._o luke_n 10_o 31_o 32_o 33._o strip_v of_o his_o raiment_n wound_v in_o his_o body_n and_o leave_v half_o dead_a do_v it_o not_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n see_v he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o likewise_o a_o levite_n come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o depart_v his_o way_n without_o counsel_n or_o comfort_n without_o succour_n or_o assistance_n this_o do_v add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o how_o much_o more_o lamentable_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v lie_v not_o half_o dead_a but_o without_o any_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o without_o any_o pity_n show_v unto_o we_o without_o any_o samaritan_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o to_o bind_v up_o our_o wound_n to_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n to_o give_v we_o any_o ease_n or_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o we_o when_o god_n will_v not_o know_v we_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n shall_v acknowledge_v we_o or_o comfort_v we_o or_o call_v we_o by_o our_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v no_o name_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o 19_o luke_n 16_o 19_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n prou._n 10_o 7._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v see_v therefore_o god_n promise_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v his_o it_o follow_v he_o will_v not_o know_v that_o be_v love_n or_o allow_v the_o wicked_a or_o their_o deed_n and_o therefore_o their_o condition_n must_v needs_o be_v miserable_a as_o be_v out_o of_o his_o number_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v number_v of_o he_o and_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o his_o book_n this_o serve_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o god_n know_v we_o even_o by_o name_n our_o name_n shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o account_n but_o remain_v there_o grave_v for_o ever_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n where_o he_o show_v that_o god_n decree_n be_v infallible_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o can_v be_v remoove_v true_a it_o be_v satan_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o winnow_v we_o the_o world_n to_o allure_v we_o the_o flesh_n to_o corrupt_v we_o and_o sundry_a other_o tentation_n to_o set_v upon_o we_o yet_o the_o elect_a shall_v
possession_n of_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o keep_v not_o back_o a_o part_n thereof_o josiah_n be_v commend_v for_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 6_o 2_o king_n 23_o 25._o psal_n 119_o 6_o and_o for_o take_v away_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n david_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n profess_v bold_o before_o pharaoh_n that_o they_o must_v carry_v their_o cattle_n with_o they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 26_o exod_n 10_o 26_o and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o hoof_n of_o they_o behind_o he_o let_v we_o labour_v after_o this_o sincerity_n otherwise_o our_o obedience_n be_v stain_v with_o hypocrisy_n for_o god_n that_o make_v all_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o at_o all_o five_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v a_o constant_a obedience_n it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o fit_n and_o pang_n as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o ague_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o short_a and_o set_v time_n such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n have_v a_o cold_a fit_a at_o the_o first_o &_o then_o a_o hot_a with_o these_o timeservers_a it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v hot_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o wax_v cold_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o we_o must_v continue_v out_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v but_o to_o such_o as_o persevere_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 2.10_o matth._n 10.22_o and_o 24.13_o revel_v 2.10_o and_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n if_o we_o will_v give_v right_a judgement_n of_o a_o man_n how_o his_o case_n stand_v with_o god_n and_o what_o his_o conversation_n be_v we_o must_v judge_v of_o he_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o action_n no_o nor_o only_o by_o his_o behaviour_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o that_o be_v a_o deceitful_a rule_n and_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n if_o a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n yield_v obedience_n and_o seek_v to_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n we_o have_v good_a and_o firm_a hope_n of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o albeit_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n by_o violence_n of_o some_o sickness_n and_o want_n of_o natural_a rest_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o impatience_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v talk_v idle_o rave_v greevous_o and_o blaspheme_v horrible_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o life_n not_o by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o death_n if_o his_o life_n have_v be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a his_o unperfect_a obedience_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o all_o his_o frailty_n shall_v be_v remit_v so_o that_o a_o evil_a end_n never_o follow_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n but_o if_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v wicked_a and_o his_o way_n crooked_a though_o he_o die_v calm_o and_o go_v away_o quiet_o like_o a_o lamb_n and_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v describe_v job_n 21._o to_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n 21.13.14.15.23.25_o job_n 21.13.14.15.23.25_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o live_v pleasant_o and_o have_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n they_o die_v quiet_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o long_a sickness_n they_o be_v not_o afflict_v and_o affright_v as_o other_o man_n contrariwise_o the_o godly_a be_v daily_o punish_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n they_o die_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o never_o eat_v with_o pleasure_n psal_n 73.4.14_o eccle._n 9.1.2_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o job_n and_o jeremie_n we_o know_v they_o be_v just_a and_o eschew_v evil_a yet_o they_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o night_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 20.14.15_o job_n 3.1.2.3_o jer._n 20.14.15_o there_o be_v a_o manchild_n conceive_v and_o if_o they_o have_v die_v present_o they_o have_v be_v save_v undoubted_o albeit_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n prevail_v even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o jacob_n who_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n but_o his_o thigh_n be_v so_o crush_v that_o he_o halt_v ever_o after_o so_o may_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n the_o force_n &_o fierceness_n of_o sharp_a disease_n proceed_v from_o hot_a cause_n may_v so_o disturb_v the_o head_n &_o distemper_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o they_o may_v break_v out_o even_o into_o blasphemy_n yea_o be_v so_o distemper_v and_o distract_v by_o the_o violence_n thereof_o as_o that_o they_o fare_v as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o right_a mind_n yet_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o remain_v still_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o die_v in_o his_o fear_n for_o they_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o with_o the_o apostle_n 21._o rom._n 7.17.18.19.20_o 21._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o say_v his_o whole_a desire_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v hinder_v and_o hamper_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v overweake_a so_o that_o in_o strive_v against_o sin_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o receive_v many_o wound_n and_o to_o take_v sundry_a foil_n &_o blow_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o accomplish_v the_o good_a that_o he_o desire_v let_v we_o all_o be_v constant_a unto_o the_o death_n &_o then_o our_o obedience_n shall_v have_v his_o recompense_n of_o reward_n last_o our_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v delay_v from_o time_n to_o time_n suppose_v we_o shall_v find_v a_o fit_a time_n hereafter_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o us._n the_o long_o we_o defer_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o obedience_n the_o more_o unfit_a unready_a and_o unresolued_a we_o shall_v find_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v every_o sin_n help_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v turn_v and_o transform_v into_o stone_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 7_o heb_fw-mi 3_o 7_o 8_o and_z 4_o 7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n &c_n &c_n the_o acceptable_a season_n be_v the_o present_a time_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n command_v &_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o not_o linger_v or_o prolong_v the_o time_n but_o immediate_o prepare_v our_o ear_n to_o hear_v our_o tongue_n to_o speak_v discipl_n bernard_n de_fw-fr praecep_n &_o discipl_n our_o foot_n to_o walk_v our_o hand_n to_o work_v &_o every_o part_n of_o we_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n he_o love_v such_o a_o servant_n he_o accept_v such_o a_o service_n will_v we_o regard_v such_o a_o servant_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o &_o show_v he_o what_o we_o will_v have_v do_v turn_v his_o back_n from_o we_o &_o regard_v not_o our_o business_n or_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o fit_a leisure_n if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v such_o service_n at_o his_o hand_n or_o put_v up_o such_o contempt_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v mock_v to_o his_o face_n &_o daly_v withal_o as_o with_o a_o child_n when_o he_o say_v come_v shall_v we_o answer_v we_o will_v not_o come_v when_o he_o comand_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n to_o day_n shall_v we_o answer_v we_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o to_o day_n but_o the_o next_z day_n or_o peradventure_o the_o next_o year_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n shall_v we_o answer_v i_o will_v find_v a_o fit_a &_o more_o convenient_a time_n hereafter_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o present_a time_n shall_v we_o presume_v to_o cross_v he_o and_o to_o reply_v the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v the_o best_a time_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o be_v to_o we_o unknown_a how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v neglect_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v they_o &_o cry_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v prevent_v by_o sudden_a &_o untimely_a death_n and_o thereby_o take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n delay_v so_o long_o 10_o long_o mat_n 25_o 10_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v &_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o they_o knock_v but_o can_v not_o
it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o reside_v and_o remain_v among_o us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v he_o will_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o when_o once_o his_o word_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o gospel_n go_v his_o standard_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o be_v quite_o turn_v from_o us._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v to_o find_v he_o when_o we_o can_v find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abijam_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v go_v from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o join_v together_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n say_v behold_v this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n 13.12_o 2._o chron._n 13.12_o and_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v a_o alarm_n against_o you_o this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o the_o barren_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o in_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o us._n whensoever_o we_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o food_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n and_o in_o our_o house_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o better_o than_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o substance_n at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n insomuch_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n ch._n 6._o 6.54.55_o joh._n 6.54.55_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o thus_o we_o be_v spiritual_o one_o with_o he_o and_o mystical_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n so_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o when_o we_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o familiar_a with_o us._n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v there_o among_o we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n we_o show_v that_o our_o come_n thither_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v us._n true_a prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o incense_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o use_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o last_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o whensoever_o he_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n about_o we_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o ten_o thousand_o danger_n and_o death_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o continual_a care_n over_o we_o and_o stand_v not_o mighty_o for_o our_o defence_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o shall_v perish_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o over-weake_a and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n we_o walk_v in_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o by_o commit_v evil_a in_o his_o fight_n who_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v profane_a or_o pollute_a as_o deut._n 6_o 15._o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v jealous_a beware_v therefore_o that_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o consider_v evermore_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o us._n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v defile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o swine-stye_n we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n be_v seal_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o and_o chase_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n use_v 2_o second_o albeit_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v verify_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v institute_v civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o prop_n to_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n teach_v 4._o psal_n 102_o 2d_o 22._o and_o 122_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o zion_n &_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o notable_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o let_v all_o person_n prince_n and_o people_n high_a and_o low_a do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n take_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o host_n not_o place_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o mighty_a army_n but_o be_v environ_v round_o about_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o
where_o he_o have_v gracious_o bestow_v much_o he_o may_v just_o require_v the_o more_o again_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n and_o our_o work_n due_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o which_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o in_o justice_n may_v require_v all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o perform_v unto_o he_o a_o servant_n buy_v with_o money_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o bondage_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o master_n and_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n because_o he_o owe_v to_o he_o his_o life_n his_o liberty_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o to_o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o slavery_n of_o satan_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o neither_o be_v we_o once_o only_o make_v free_a man_n but_o moreover_o be_v lade_v with_o many_o benefit_n by_o this_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o that_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v exceed_o great_a if_o forget_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o deliverance_n we_o return_v to_o our_o vomit_n again_o as_o dog_n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 2.22_o and_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n as_o filthy_a swine_n last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o come_v which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v certain_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o to_o wit_n our_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o be_v exceed_a blessing_n do_v make_v we_o infinite_a debtor_n unto_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o heresy_n of_o popish_a hypocrite_n that_o dare_v boast_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o intolerable_a proud_a spirit_n for_o debt_n and_o merit_n be_v quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v so_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o first_o be_v establish_v it_o overthrow_v the_o second_o as_o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o 5._o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n if_o then_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v any_o merit_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o any_o work_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n or_o supererogation_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o prate_v of_o merit_n either_o public_o or_o private_o to_o their_o disciple_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o must_v be_v present_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n darenot_v any_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o to_o pray_v lord_n i_o be_o worthy_a of_o thy_o mercy_n i_o have_v deserve_v thy_o kingdom_n pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o i_o desire_v nothing_o at_o thy_o hand_n gratis_o or_o free_o my_o work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a i_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n and_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o i_o expect_v not_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o alm_n but_o as_o a_o price_n due_a unto_o my_o labour_n i_o be_o content_a thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v righteousness_n in_o my_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o crave_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o thy_o belove_a 2.5_o ephes_n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o in_o myself_o lord_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o able_a to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o myself_o and_o therefore_o repay_v i_o according_a to_o my_o worth_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o presumption_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o with_o god_n &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v whatsoever_o they_o resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n they_o deny_v it_o &_o renounce_v it_o whole_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n &_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n condenne_v their_o own_o folly_n in_o their_o life_n they_o talk_v of_o merit_n but_o at_o their_o death_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o call_v for_o mercy_n &_o so_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n howsoever_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o flat_o as_o enemy_n unto_o it_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o thousand_o part_n nay_o the_o more_o he_o pay_v the_o more_o he_o owe_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o grow_v and_o increase_v towards_o he_o and_o abound_v in_o a_o wonderful_a measure_n that_o they_o augment_v the_o debt_n &_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n neither_o can_v they_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n by_o a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a distinction_n that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o indeed_o meritorious_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n or_o absolute_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n answer_v for_o albeit_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o work_n and_o reward_v they_o even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n mat._n 10._o yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o as_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o recompense_v free_o and_o full_o because_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v have_v promise_v the_o reward_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o obedience_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o tit._n 3.4_o act._n 15._o let_v they_o therefore_o show_v we_o where_o god_n have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n unto_o we_o to_o accept_v our_o work_n as_o merit_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o for_o their_o work_n 9.5_o deut._n 7.8_o and_o 9.5_o but_o for_o his_o own_o love_n and_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o earthly_a canaan_n how_o shall_v any_o deserve_v the_o heavenly_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n if_o we_o can_v merit_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n no_o not_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n but_o must_v crave_v it_o of_o he_o as_o poor_a beggar_n do_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o for_o what_o be_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n last_o this_o doctrine_n destroy_v another_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_n against_o man_n free_a will_n whereby_o they_o set_v up_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o be_v free_a will_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o man_n free_a will_n with_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o conversion_n a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o divide_v our_o conversion_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o consequent_o to_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o joh._n 6._o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o part_n sound_v in_o we_o or_o without_o us._n we_o be_v not_o only_o as_o crazy_a or_o sick_a but_o as_o dead_a man_n god_n do_v all_o and_o we_o nothing_o in_o good_a thing_n he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o prepare_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o incline_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_v both_o the_o
shepherd_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o green_a pasture_n mat._n 9_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o a_o woeful_a &_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v satan_n kingdom_n flourish_v and_o to_o see_v he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dance_v in_o their_o soul_n no_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o this_o to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n then_o to_o have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n luke_n 10_o 42._o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o city_n besiege_v round_o about_o and_o to_o have_v no_o watchman_n to_o watch_v it_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o such_o a_o city_n be_v near_o to_o be_v take_v and_o surprise_v god_n have_v make_v the_o minister_n his_o watchman_n they_o must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n 9_o ezek._n 3_o 18_o and_o 33_o 9_o and_o warn_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o die_v not_o in_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o have_v meat_n ready_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o want_v salt_n to_o season_v it_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 13._o math._n 5_o 13._o without_o which_o the_o people_n be_v as_o unsavoury_a flesh_n and_o stink_a carrion_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n or_o else_o what_o need_v this_o salt_n last_o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v pity_v of_o all_o man_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o to_o see_v many_o ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o cast_v away_o to_o behold_v they_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wave_n and_o at_o every_o blast_n of_o the_o wind_n like_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o perish_v except_o this_o mean_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o as_o a_o ark_n to_o save_v us._n alas_o how_o many_o dead_a carcase_n may_v we_o see_v swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o this_o point_n be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n 16.9_o act_n 16.9_o there_o sâ—â—od_a a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o whereby_o he_o gather_v assure_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v bring_v we_o into_o misery_n &_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o miserable_a but_o the_o want_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o it_o bring_v a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n even_o a_o heap_n of_o all_o misery_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n where_o mark_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v these_o three_o together_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n be_v also_o without_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o god_n be_v without_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o abijah_n conclude_v against_o israel_n that_o they_o can_v not_o prosper_v because_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v concern_v himself_o and_o judah_n as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o 10_o 2_o chr._n 13_o 10_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n wait_v upon_o their_o business_n 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o afterward_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n fight_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o accept_v and_o make_v account_n of_o his_o minister_n if_o we_o cast_v they_o out_o with_o contempt_n from_o we_o we_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n also_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n 15._o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o likewise_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 74_o 9_o say_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o cain_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 4_o 14_o also_o upon_o agar_n &_o ishmael_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 21_o 14_o 21._o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o word_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o guide_v to_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n without_o they_o we_o can_v but_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o be_v blind_a &_o understand_v nothing_o they_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n act_v 8_o 31_o and_o 26_o 18._o â—proofe_n â—he_n second_o â—proofe_n second_o this_o reprove_v the_o vain_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o some_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n proceed_v no_o further_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o instruction_n always_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o all_o person_n when_o we_o have_v eat_v one_o kind_n of_o meat_n one_o day_n we_o eat_v the_o next_o day_n as_o hungerly_o of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v before_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o again_o and_o again_o always_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o same_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o most_o true_a rule_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o still_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n the_o great_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o strengthen_v it_o be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n 11._o math_n 6_o 11._o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a food_n belong_v to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n give_v over_o 29._o luk._n 14_o 29._o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n but_o suffer_v all_o man_n that_o pass_v by_o to_o laugh_v at_o he_o there_o be_v no_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n it_o must_v always_o remain_v among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v build_v they_o up_o forward_o 13._o eph._n 4_o 13._o and_o finish_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n will_v we_o have_v it_o say_v of_o we_o and_o object_v against_o we_o this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o man_n lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o now_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o look_v back_o there_o be_v as_o great_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n after_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v they_o them_z be_v great_o deceive_v that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o
intermeddle_v only_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o god_n make_v they_o overseer_n of_o both_o state_n as_o also_o commit_v the_o charge_n unto_o they_o of_o both_o table_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o all_o prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n make_v it_o their_o first_o labour_n to_o establish_v god_n worship_n but_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o church_n law_n and_o constitution_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n material_a ministerial_a or_o circumstantial_a law_n that_o concern_v the_o matter_n substance_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v already_o establish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o prince_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n nothing_o may_v be_v hammer_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o our_o brain_n which_o be_v too_o shallow_a to_o meddle_v in_o such_o deep_a and_o profound_a matter_n as_o christ_n teach_v 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 9_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n these_o law_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v to_o god_n only_o which_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n ministerial_a law_n be_v such_o canon_n as_o command_v the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a law_n wherein_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n command_v under_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o see_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 2_o chronicle_n chapter_n 30._o verse_n 12.16_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n reform_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o punish_v idolater_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 22._o 15.35_o exod._n 22.20_o levit._fw-la 24_o 1â—_n deut._n 13.5_o numb_a 15.35_o verse_n 20_o blasphemer_n leviticus_fw-la chapter_n 24._o verse_n 16._o false_a prophet_n deuteronomie_n 13.5_o and_o prophaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n number_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 35._o these_o belong_v unto_o he_o these_o he_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o last_o other_o law_n be_v circumstantial_a such_o as_o be_v constitution_n make_v in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a which_o vary_v according_a to_o time_n occasion_n place_n and_o church_n these_o law_n also_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v and_o meddle_v withal_o provide_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o transgress_v but_o careful_o observe_v so_o then_o albeit_o the_o prince_n ought_v not_o himself_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o to_o practice_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v they_o do_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n &_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o mention_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v otherwise_o then_o god_n appoint_v &_o yet_o accept_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o offer_v elsewhere_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o fact_n as_o of_o the_o right_n not_o what_o be_v do_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n complain_v both_o against_o their_o person_n and_o their_o do_n and_o brand_v they_o both_o with_o a_o mark_n of_o dishonour_n in_o this_o manner_n jehoshaphat_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 4â—_n 1_o king_n 22_o 4â—_n but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o asa_n his_o father_n he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n offer_v and_o burn_v incense_n yet_o in_o the_o high_a place_n the_o like_a be_v remember_v of_o jehoash_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n wherein_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n instruct_v he_o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o the_o people_n still_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 12.2_o 3._o when_o manasseh_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o seek_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o â—â—r_fw-fr 33_o 17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_v still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o as_o he_o appoint_v but_o where_o he_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o transgression_n &_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n objection_n 4_o of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v as_o god_n command_v and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a they_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o unto_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o offer_v in_o other_o place_n as_o samuel_n in_o mispah_n 1_o sam._n 7_o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o chap._n 16_o 2._o â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o we_o see_v elijah_n offer_v in_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o kin._n 18._o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v extraordinary_a matter_n without_o a_o special_a call_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n so_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o personal_a vocation_n which_o without_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o david_n be_v objection_n 4_o commend_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v his_o good_a meaning_n and_o good_a intent_n yet_o he_o be_v express_o commend_v of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 6_o 7.8_o where_o solomon_n in_o praise_v god_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n my_o father_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o then_o david_n have_v no_o word_n or_o direction_n from_o god_n do_v well_o how_o be_v all_o will-worship_n evil_a answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o deed_n itself_o but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o doer_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v well_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n use_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 7_o 2._o see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n where_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o house_n of_o cedar_n with_o god_n ark_n within_o curtain_n this_o reason_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a show_n of_o comeliness_n &_o seemelinesse_n for_o some_o may_v think_v with_o themselves_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o himself_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o seel_a house_n &_o the_o lord_n house_n lie_v waste_v notwithstanding_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_v according_a to_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o outward_a appear_v but_o according_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o comment_n pet._n martyr_n in_o 2_o â—an_v c._n 7._o and_o herein_o be_v david_n deceive_v that_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n shall_v have_v a_o rest_a place_n deut._n 12_o 5_o 6._o 1_o kings_z 8_o but_o to_o seek_v to_o prevent_v god_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v as_o to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a deuter._n 17_o 15._o but_o when_o they_o attempt_v it_o before_o the_o time_n and_o wait_v not_o god_n commandment_n to_o go_v before_o they_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o punish_v for_o it_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 16._o david_n in_o this_o place_n have_v receive_v no_o direction_n touch_v this_o matter_n either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n either_o who_o shall_v
be_v as_o a_o toy_n or_o trifle_n unto_o we_o yet_o at_o least_o let_v we_o always_o have_v before_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o wrongful_a and_o unjust_a detain_v of_o the_o lord_n portion_n from_o the_o lord_n pastor_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o substance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v blast_v yea_o it_o shall_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o house_n that_o it_o shall_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n charge_v his_o people_n with_o spoil_v he_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v spoil_v i_o 9_o mal._n 3_o 9_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n the_o zeal_n that_o david_n have_v for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a so_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o psal_n 69_o and_o indeed_o he_o show_v no_o less_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n for_o when_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o willingness_n of_o spirit_n offer_v to_o give_v to_o david_n ox_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n for_o wood_n that_o he_o may_v build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v thereon_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n 24._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 24._o neither_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o as_o one_o esteem_v in_o so_o do_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o god_n light_n and_o of_o small_a account_n o_o how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n of_o this_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o account_v nothing_o too_o good_a to_o give_v to_o god_n but_o they_o account_v it_o a_o happy_a turn_n if_o they_o may_v go_v away_o scotfree_a and_o pay_v nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o bountiful_a many_o be_v and_o even_o prodigal_a that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o waste_v and_o consume_v in_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n pastime_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o yet_o how_o backward_o and_o pinch_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o for_o one_o halfpenny_n that_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o come_v either_o towards_o the_o poor_a or_o towards_o the_o minister_n but_o mark_v the_o secret_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o or_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o inflict_v it_o and_o pai_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n &_o punish_v they_o proportionable_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o detain_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o send_v they_o poor_a and_o lean_a soul_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o famish_v and_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a food_n minister_n two_o extreme_n touch_v the_o minister_n true_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v two_o extreme_n in_o the_o world_n both_o touch_v the_o estimation_n of_o their_o person_n &_o touch_v the_o compensation_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n do_v so_o high_o account_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v stick_v and_o cleave_v too_o much_o to_o their_o person_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 5_o 7._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n but_o in_o our_o time_n there_o appear_v not_o such_o forwardness_n wherein_o they_o be_v contemn_v &_o despise_v this_o be_v one_o extreme_a likewise_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v all_o and_o yet_o they_o think_v all_o to_o be_v too_o little_a now_o they_o will_v willing_o if_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o so_o that_o if_o some_o positive_a law_n do_v not_o stay_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o large_a withal_o how_o the_o minister_n be_v deal_v withal_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v they_o well_o enough_o to_o take_v the_o corn_n and_o feed_v the_o minister_n with_o the_o straw_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o stall_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o reserve_v the_o refuse_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o their_o dog_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o too_o good_a for_o they_o a_o goodly_a recompense_n for_o their_o great_a pain_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o share_v the_o wool_n of_o the_o flock_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o therewith_o and_o then_o to_o cast_v the_o tail_n to_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o dung_n and_o dravery_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o thus_o be_v they_o affect_v towards_o religion_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o care_v not_o though_o all_o rudeness_n and_o barbarism_n be_v among_o we_o and_o the_o world_n be_v become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o atheism_n like_o a_o wilderness_n overgrow_v with_o nettle_n briar_n and_o all_o noisome_a weed_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v get_v any_o advantage_n by_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o superstition_n which_o many_o now_o live_v can_v yet_o remember_v the_o people_n general_o be_v most_o bountiful_a to_o their_o sacrifice_a masspriest_n who_o feed_v they_o with_o corn_n that_o be_v musty_a and_o moulder_a or_o rather_o with_o husk_n fit_a for_o swine_n then_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o they_o nothing_o too_o much_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a egyptian_n nourish_v their_o idolatrous_a priest_n in_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n gen._n 47_o 22._o gen._n 47_o 22._o so_o that_o their_o land_n be_v not_o set_v to_o sale_n have_v a_o portion_n assign_v unto_o they_o of_o pharaoh_n and_o eat_v the_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v they_o now_o our_o people_n be_v better_o teach_v yet_o they_o pay_v all_o duty_n and_o demand_n for_o the_o most_o part_n grudge_o and_o murmur_v at_o all_o thing_n that_o go_v from_o themselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v cut_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o their_o side_n or_o let_v they_o blood_n at_o the_o hart_n vein_n then_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o a_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v blind_a now_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o &_o spend_v their_o strength_n among_o they_o they_o have_v science_n but_o little_a or_o no_o conscience_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v welcome_a unto_o they_o at_o least_o in_o word_n provide_v that_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n displease_v they_o or_o disease_v they_o neither_o be_v costly_a or_o burdensome_a unto_o they_o otherwise_o if_o they_o must_v depart_v with_o any_o of_o their_o morsel_n they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o nor_o esteem_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o nor_o order_v their_o life_n after_o it_o 33._o of_o merari_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mushites_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o merari_n 34._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v six_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o 35_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o family_n of_o merari_n be_v zuriel_n the_o son_n of_o abihail_n these_o shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n northwards_o 36._o and_o under_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n shall_v be_v the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o bar_n thereof_o and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o the_o socket_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o serve_v thereto_o 37._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o court_n round_o about_o and_o their_o socket_n and_o their_o pin_n and_o their_o cord_n 38._o but_o those_o that_o encamp_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n even_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n eastward_o shall_v be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o
the_o staff_n of_o it_o 15._o and_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o set_v forward_o after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 16._o and_o to_o the_o office_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n pertain_v the_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n 24._o exod._n 30_o 34._o exod._n 30_o 24._o and_o the_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o daily_a meat_n offer_v and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o in_o this_o division_n the_o particular_a charge_n beolng_v to_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o confirm_v touch_v the_o special_a part_n here_o remember_v first_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v charge_v when_o the_o host_n of_o god_n remoove_v to_o cover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n the_o candlestick_n of_o light_n the_o vessel_n of_o oil_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o kohathite_n be_v set_v down_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o must_v come_v to_o bear_v both_o it_o and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o or_o meddle_v with_o they_o until_o they_o be_v cover_v lest_o they_o be_v destroy_v three_o the_o office_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v specify_v to_o he_o belong_v the_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n the_o sweet_a incense_n the_o daily_a meat_n offer_v and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n with_o all_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n these_o several_a point_n thus_o large_o lay_v open_a may_v seem_v needless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v thus_o particular_o rehearse_v but_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n unto_o they_o so_o they_o have_v their_o use_n to_o they_o and_o serve_v also_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n touch_v the_o instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v use_v as_o the_o oil_n the_o lamp_n the_o candlestick_n the_o show_n bread_n the_o incense_n and_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o they_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la now_o we_o will_v only_o call_v to_o remembrance_n these_o three_o point_n and_o brief_o note_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o thence_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v remoove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o take_v asunder_o and_o join_v together_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n 1.13_o â—_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v until_o they_o obtain_v a_o stable_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n 12.9_o deut._n 12.9_o and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v give_v us._n we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n we_o seek_v a_o country_n elsewhere_o let_v we_o therefore_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o glorious_a and_o glitter_a show_n of_o earthly_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n here_o beneath_o that_o they_o be_v the_o subtle_a and_o sugar_a bait_n of_o satan_n which_o catch_v and_o condemn_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n 6.6_o tim._n 6.6_o and_o bring_v man_n to_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n that_o drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n we_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o sell_v our_o soul_n for_o gain_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v who_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v deal_n and_o do_n with_o other_o regard_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o wealth_n albeit_o it_o be_v join_v with_o decay_n and_o undo_n of_o our_o brethren_n second_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n together_o with_o all_o the_o frame_n and_o furniture_n thereof_o be_v cover_v with_o badger_n skin_n a_o very_a sure_a cover_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o cover_n hereunto_o the_o prophet_n allude_v psal_n 27.5_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v i_o he_o shall_v set_v i_o up_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n this_o minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n yet_o it_o can_v sustain_v no_o harm_n because_o it_o be_v most_o sure_o and_o safe_o cover_v against_o all_o injury_n tempest_n and_o storm_n whatsoever_o none_o lie_v open_a to_o such_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n as_o the_o church_n none_o be_v so_o guard_v &_o regard_v as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o continue_v in_o our_o profession_n against_o such_o danger_n except_o we_o have_v a_o cover_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v our_o defence_n and_o a_o buckler_n round_o about_o us._n he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o deliverer_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o last_o we_o see_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a instrument_n in_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n the_o preach_v the_o pray_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o sundry_a sort_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o sacred_a and_o holy_a by_o the_o special_a institution_n of_o god_n hereunto_o do_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n allude_v chap._n 14._o 20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bolle_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v of_o they_o and_o see_v therein_o for_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o further_a of_o his_o worship_n be_v all_o of_o they_o holy_a and_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v grave_v upon_o they_o 28.36_o exod._n 28.36_o as_o once_o on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a also_o this_o teach_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n here_o be_v holy_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a if_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o touch_v they_o with_o sanctify_a hand_n such_o as_o come_v profane_o unto_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n be_v
condemn_v our_o church_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n read_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v they_o account_v it_o antichristian_a they_o utter_o detest_v it_o and_o account_v it_o abominable_a &_o no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o offering_n of_o swine_n flesh_n be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v as_o if_o they_o have_v instead_o of_o his_o appoint_a sacrifice_n cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n under_o heaven_n as_o precedent_n that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o practice_n and_o albeit_o we_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o nor_o will_v permit_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o here_o prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n yea_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o example_n who_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o follow_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v singular_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o condemn_v all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n long_o after_o david_n day_n as_o appear_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 21._o what_o do_v they_o therein_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n hezekiah_n that_o godly_a king_n that_o set_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n who_o the_o lord_n heal_v of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n 8._o â—_o king_n 21_o 1._o esay_n 38_o 8._o and_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n this_o good_a king_n so_o much_o regard_v of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n 30_o 2_o chro._n 29_o 30_o &_o so_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n &_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n &_o worship_v 2_o chro._n 29_o 30._o do_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n or_o be_v their_o service_n no_o better_o accept_v than_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n neck_n or_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n quench_v their_o zeal_n or_o slake_v their_o devotion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o pen_v long_o before_o by_o david_n the_o prophet_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n no_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o testify_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o thansgiving_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_v and_o thansgive_n answer_n then_o also_o of_o pray_v and_o make_v petition_n because_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n of_o both_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v their_o error_n and_o themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n the_o rest_n we_o will_v reserve_v unto_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 36._o numb_a 10_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v far_a occasion_n to_o search_v more_o into_o this_o point_n one_o objection_n which_o objection_n 2_o they_o allege_v be_v this_o that_o this_o set_a service_n be_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 19_o and_o to_o limit_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o to_o appoint_v he_o his_o bank_n and_o bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v whereas_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v &_o give_v we_o utterance_n to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n or_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o call_v it_o so_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n answer_n be_v not_o to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n but_o to_o help_v the_o spirit_n but_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n need_v the_o help_n of_o man_n objection_n 3_o be_v not_o he_o al-sufficient_a by_o himself_o &_o of_o himself_o answer_n he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o we_o but_o be_v most_o sufficient_a howbeit_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v weak_a the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v perfect_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degreee_v if_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n full_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o humane_a help_n but_o have_v sufficient_a store_n of_o their_o own_o so_o then_o to_o the_o former_a objection_n i_o answer_v 3._o thing_n first_o if_o he_o that_o take_v a_o book_n and_o read_v a_o set_a prayer_n do_v stint_v the_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v the_o scripture_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v a_o chap._n out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o stay_v &_o go_v no_o far_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n or_o he_o that_o hear_v another_o prey_n shall_v stint_v the_o spirit_n also_o because_o all_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v stint_v what_o to_o hear_v all_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v speaker_n either_o in_o the_o private_a house_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 40._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o this_o be_v to_o break_v the_o order_n of_o decency_n require_v in_o prayer_n now_o such_o as_o be_v hearer_n of_o other_o have_v word_n after_o a_o sort_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o limit_v how_o far_o to_o go_v and_o yet_o can_v such_o hearer_n be_v just_o tax_v to_o limit_v or_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n again_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v never_o stint_v or_o curb_v neither_o can_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o own_o bound_n that_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o then_o that_o pray_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n or_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o he_o have_v premeditate_v before_o or_o commit_v to_o memory_n can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v against_o himself_o last_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o speak_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o his_o head_n and_o into_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o &_o that_o with_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o we_o pro._n 30.8_o &_o to_o make_v we_o content_a to_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 12._o though_o we_o do_v not_o express_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o use_v unlawful_a shift_n &_o ungodly_a mean_n whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o refuse_v so_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o purpose_v to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o injury_n and_o oppression_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n then_o indeed_o we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o we_o control_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n again_o they_o object_n objection_n 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n tech_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8_o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n frame_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o book_n lie_v before_o we_o we_o know_v then_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o such_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v a_o silly_a collection_n and_o indeed_o a_o mere_a cavillation_n i_o answer_v therefore_o 2_o thing_n answ_n first_o by_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o wit_n of_o ourselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 15._o
in_o their_o best_a thought_n we_o be_v debtor_n one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v owe_v a_o mutual_a duty_n rom._n 1_o 12_o 14._o our_o duty_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a but_o necessary_a to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o obligation_n tie_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o for_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o our_o choice_n and_o discretion_n whether_o we_o will_v pay_v the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v nor_o not_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a apostle_n request_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o minister_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o his_o deliverance_n act_v 12_o 5._o &_o 15_o 40._o they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n do_v most_o of_o all_o fight_n against_o they_o zach._n 3_o ver_fw-la 1._o as_o than_o christ_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n math._n 9_o 38._o so_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v their_o pain_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o us._n ver._n 24._o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o this_o blessing_n first_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o keep_v it_o guard_v it_o and_o defend_v it_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v hence_o be_v this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o protector_n &_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n church_n doctrine_n god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n this_o must_v we_o continual_o desire_v of_o he_o our_o mouth_n must_v be_v open_v and_o our_o heart_n enlarge_v this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v figure_v out_o and_o represent_v in_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n while_o it_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o portable_a or_o movable_a temple_n it_o have_v a_o large_a and_o sure_o cover_v make_v of_o badger_n skin_n sew_v together_o to_o hide_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o &_o the_o appurtenance_n belong_v unto_o it_o this_o do_v signify_v the_o safety_n and_o sure_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n &_o shelter_v of_o the_o most_o high_a whereunto_o david_n allude_v psal_n 27_o 5._o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o pavilion_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o tabernacle_n shall_v he_o hide_v i_o he_o shall_v set_v i_o upon_o a_o rock_n to_o this_o also_o have_v the_o prophet_n reference_n esay_n 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n this_o also_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o four_o most_o mighty_a battailion_n or_o squadron_n surround_v by_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_a or_o stranger_n can_v approach_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a army_n which_o guard_v the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n unto_o it_o on_o every_o side_n this_o protection_n be_v also_o promise_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o lie_v open_a to_o evident_a peril_n both_o of_o domestical_a insurrection_n &_o of_o foreign_a invasion_n while_o they_o be_v celebrate_v their_o solemn_a feast_n &_o every_o male_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 34_o 24._o i_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o thou_o and_o enlarge_v thy_o border_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o psalm_n 51_o 18_o and_o 122_o 6_o 7._o our_o daily_a prayer_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o zion_n in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n we_o must_v say_v peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n &_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n the_o reason_n warrant_v and_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v secure_v be_v first_o reason_n 2_o because_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o it_o go_v common_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o church_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o which_o it_o live_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o breathe_v for_o as_o the_o soul_n quicken_v the_o natural_a body_n so_o do_v the_o church_n give_v motion_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o politic_a body_n if_o the_o church_n be_v well_o see_v unto_o it_o can_v go_v amiss_o with_o the_o civil_a state_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n jer._n 29_o 7._o second_o howsoever_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o our_o own_o particular_a estate_n remain_v whether_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v or_o to_o be_v sorry_a even_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v we_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o how_o can_v the_o child_n choose_v but_o prosper_v while_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o health_n and_o prosperity_n or_o how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a by_o the_o weakness_n &_o sickness_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o we_o suck_v both_o her_o breast_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o know_v that_o the_o man_n which_o go_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n his_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a ship_n no_o less_o they_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n depend_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a ship_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ship_n float_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o rough_a and_o rage_a wind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o it_o 11._o â—_o 11._o lest_o as_o jacob_n say_v of_o esau_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v destroy_v together_o three_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o own_o as_o rom._n 12_o 10_o 15._o be_v kind_o affectionate_a one_o to_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v because_o we_o be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o if_o one_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v with_o it_o so_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v go_v as_o near_o unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o private_a grief_n and_o trouble_n last_o the_o church_n have_v sundry_a enemy_n which_o plot_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o seek_v to_o ruin_v and_o subvert_v they_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o chief_a and_o great_a that_o set_v the_o rest_n on_o work_n be_v satan_n 8_o â—4_n 8_o a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o instrument_n that_o he_o employ_v like_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n that_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n &_o false_a teacher_n the_o flesh_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n &_o doubt_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o world_n be_v a_o hook_n ready_a to_o catch_v we_o bait_v partly_o with_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n with_o honour_n and_o promotion_n and_o partly_o with_o threaten_n â—_o â—_o terror_n and_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n false_a teacher_n come_v disguise_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o arm_v with_o error_n &_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v
for_o his_o piety_n and_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n send_v out_o his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n not_o that_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o they_o do_v back_o countenance_n &_o authorise_v the_o levite_n they_o do_v embolden_v &_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n this_o make_v a_o easy_a way_n and_o passage_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n with_o much_o more_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n then_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v for_o when_o they_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o such_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o advancer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n they_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o zealous_a profess_v and_o a_o careful_a embrace_v and_o a_o sincere_a obey_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v see_v therefore_o such_o good_a prince_n be_v such_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a loss_n &_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o havoc_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a when_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o lam._n 4_o 20._o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n under_o who_o shadow_n they_o live_v in_o peace_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n 2_o chr._n 35_o 24_o zach._n 12_o 11._o for_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o bring_v many_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v quiet_o resort_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o peaceable_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o no_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o so_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n &_o of_o much_o wickedness_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n â—_o math._n 24_o 8._o â—_o all_z these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o though_o they_o must_v fall_v when_o they_o fall_v because_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o no_o force_n or_o power_n of_o man_n can_v shake_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o take_v firm_a root_n and_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o unto_o all_o quarter_n before_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n embrace_v they_o nay_o while_o they_o remain_v utter_a enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o open_a persecuter_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o choose_a instrument_n and_o by_o they_o to_o bring_v many_o thousand_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o otherwise_o through_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o through_o their_o carelessness_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o through_o their_o untowardness_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o 10_o and_o the_o prince_n offer_v for_o dedicate_a of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v anoint_v even_o the_o prince_n offer_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o offer_v perform_v joint_o by_o the_o prince_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o offering_n which_o they_o bring_v several_o for_o beside_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o ox_n each_o of_o these_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o people_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o charger_n of_o fine_a silver_n weigh_v 130._o shekel_n a_o silver_n boll_n of_o 70._o shekel_n and_o one_o spoon_n of_o ten_o shekel_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o incense_n all_o which_o they_o perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o aaron_n and_o before_o they_o march_v from_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v towards_o their_o conquest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o 12._o silver_n charger_n and_o 12_o silver_n bolles_n amount_v unto_o 2400_o shekel_n of_o silver_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o incense_n spoon_n do_v amount_v to_o 120._o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v of_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1200._o every_o shekel_n of_o gold_n value_v ten_o of_o silver_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o they_o offer_v at_o this_o time_n be_v about_o 420_o pound_n sterling_a these_o prince_n offer_v before_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n yet_o now_o they_o come_v again_o &_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o have_v most_o outward_a blessing_n &_o great_a ability_n must_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n service_n they_o that_o haâ—e_v tâ—e_v great_a ability_n &_o gut_n muâ—t_v be_v mâ—st_o â—orwâ—rd_o in_o god_n service_n in_o ezra_n it_o appear_v they_o all_o give_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n chap._n 2_o 9_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v free_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o his_o place_n so_o in_o nehemiah_n it_o appear_v how_o bountiful_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v they_o give_v much_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o apparent_a for_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o prepare_v to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o other_o employ_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o work_n be_v exceed_v great_a as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o holy_a history_n 1_o chron._n 18_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n reason_n reason_n and_o so_o give_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o first_o unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v he_o and_o his_o house_n 1_o chro._n 29_o 3_o 4._o where_o david_n show_v he_o give_v 3000._o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o 7000._o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o be_v no_o liberality_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o riches_n know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o of_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n luk._n 16_o 2._o to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n bestow_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v three_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luke_n 12_o 48._o he_o that_o have_v little_o commit_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o less_o account_n and_o short_a reckon_n to_o make_v but_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v require_v more_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o five_o talent_n he_o will_v ask_v five_o of_o we_o again_o and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o little_a or_o much_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o look_v for_o this_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o employ_v little_a or_o much_o upon_o his_o service_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o forgetfulness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n of_o such_o as_o never_o consider_v use_v 1_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o security_n and_o so_o be_v more_o backward_o in_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n he_o have_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n and_o a_o treasury_n of_o all_o treasure_n out_o of_o this_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o distribute_v unto_o we_o plentiful_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n a_o watchword_n
to_o who_o therefore_o ought_v they_o of_o right_a to_o be_v return_v and_o in_o who_o service_n shall_v they_o be_v employ_v but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v god_n gift_n which_o must_v be_v dispose_v by_o we_o as_o david_n say_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o 29.12.14_o 1_o chro._n 29.12.14_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v rich_a and_o great_a and_o afterward_o he_o confess_v that_o albeit_o they_o have_v offer_v much_o yet_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o of_o his_o own_o we_o must_v all_o than_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o do_v not_o give_v so_o much_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o as_o that_o which_o be_v he_o cyrus_n a_o heathen_a king_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n 1.2.9_o ezr._n 1.2.9_o and_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v use_v 1_o he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v the_o worst_a to_o god_n 1.8_o mal._n 1.8_o &_o yet_o think_v the_o same_o too_o good_a for_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o malachi_n say_v if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n many_o there_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v two_o first_o such_o as_o dedicate_v to_o the_o best_a service_n the_o worst_a servant_n such_o as_o choose_v those_o to_o be_v seer_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stark_o blind_a or_o at_o least_o lack_v their_o right_a eye_n such_o as_o have_v not_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o teach_v knowledge_n 4.6_o hosea_n 4.6_o god_n reject_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n unto_o he_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o choice_a flower_n of_o all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o best_a be_v bad_a enough_o for_o he_o 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n give_v not_o to_o he_o therefore_o the_o worst_a these_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o unsavoury_a salt_n fit_a for_o the_o dunghill_n then_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o high_a again_o it_o tax_v those_o that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o serve_v god_n aright_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v he_o the_o lame_a and_o sickly_a and_o yet_o they_o halt_v before_o he_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o chief_a thing_n nor_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o best_a member_n that_o they_o have_v 15_o esay_n 2d_o 1_o matth._n 15_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n only_o but_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o what_o do_v we_o but_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o withhold_v our_o best_a treasure_n from_o he_o hypocritical_a service_n be_v a_o blind_a and_o lame_a service_n it_o halt_v with_o one_o foot_n we_o keep_v from_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o divide_v ourselves_o between_o he_o and_o the_o world_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o with_o one_o of_o the_o eye_n we_o shall_v look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o withal_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o god_n the_o samaritan_n be_v reject_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o do_v cleave_v also_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 17.41_o no_o man_n say_v christ_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v like_a to_o a_o tavern_n with_o a_o bush_n without_o at_o the_o door_n when_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n within_o in_o the_o cellar_n or_o like_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o alchemist_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_o but_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o touch_n he_o be_v like_a to_o rot_a wood_n that_o shine_v bright_a in_o a_o dark_a night_n but_o have_v no_o true_a light_n in_o it_o or_o to_o a_o painter_n that_o begin_v to_o paint_v the_o face_n &_o outward_a feature_n but_o never_o regard_v what_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v there_o be_v no_o paint_n will_v serve_v our_o turn_n when_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v bring_v he_o the_o best_a and_o offer_v he_o the_o chief_a gift_n â—_o psal_n 103._o â—_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o wise_a man_n exhort_v we_o to_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n 4.23_o prou._n 4.23_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n if_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v muddy_a &_o miry_a it_o be_v quick_o trouble_v and_o make_v unseruiceable_a if_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v rot_v it_o be_v soon_o turn_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v corrupt_a it_o soon_o defile_v and_o pollute_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o halt_n not_o therefore_o with_o he_o that_o can_v abide_v no_o halt_n but_o walk_v with_o a_o upright_o foot_n and_o offer_v up_o all_o to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o second_o from_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a use_v 2_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o further_a his_o worship_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v very_o sufficient_a that_o so_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 1_o and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o sow_v spare_o so_o doubtless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o reap_v spare_o i_o plead_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v negligent_a &_o slothful_a that_o feed_v themselves_o but_o not_o the_o flock_n but_o such_o as_o open_v their_o mouth_n &_o spend_v their_o strength_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o deserve_v to_o have_v liberal_a maintenance_n for_o their_o own_o body_n and_o as_o thâ—â—_n dispense_v spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o they_o receive_v carnal_a thing_n the_o heathen_a man_n the_o idolatrous_a egyptian_n provide_v liberal_o for_o their_o priest_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n 7.22_o 〈◊〉_d 7.22_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o alienate_v their_o land_n from_o the_o use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v no_o not_o in_o the_o general_a alienation_n of_o other_o man_n 7_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 7_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n when_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n much_o more_o in_o duty_n perform_v unto_o god_n will_v he_o have_v we_o cheerful_a forward_o and_o bountiful_a there_o be_v no_o call_v more_o honourable_a in_o many_o respect_n under_o the_o heaven_n then_o the_o ministry_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v much_o disgrace_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v set_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o by_o christ_n jesus_n declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 1.4_o 5._o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n and_o although_o some_o by_o grace_n understand_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n &_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o such_o gift_n as_o do_v fit_v he_o for_o the_o function_n of_o his_o apostleship_n yet_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o by_o a_o grammatical_a figure_n call_v hendiadis_n to_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n or_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n so_o then_o it_o note_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o show_v that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o any_o disgrace_n but_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 1.12_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o count_v he_o faithful_a put_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n &_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o this_o honour_n far_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n give_v to_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o by_o the_o reward_n &_o recompense_n 3.8.10_o â—â—c_fw-la
to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o he_o as_o all_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o our_o riches_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n three_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o leave_v they_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o bestow_v they_o may_v he_o not_o require_v they_o again_o when_o he_o please_v we_o must_v leave_v they_o rather_o than_o leave_v he_o if_o we_o have_v this_o godly_a resolution_n then_o may_v we_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o job_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 1.21_o when_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o if_o riches_n increase_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o because_o than_o we_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n many_o such_o idolater_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v remain_v still_o in_o great_a store_n among_o we_o â—nd_v albeit_o idol_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o church_n yet_o many_o do_v yet_o set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o idolatry_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v more_o close_a and_o secret_a colour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n practise_v by_o such_o as_o detest_v popery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v less_o perceive_v and_o discern_v last_o we_o must_v not_o account_v these_o the_o chief_a riches_n or_o the_o best_a treasure_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o ungodly_a have_v common_o the_o great_a share_n of_o they_o luke_n 12._o and_o 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 6.11_o 〈◊〉_d 6.11_o in_o love_n in_o righteousness_n in_o godliness_n in_o patience_n in_o meekness_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n here_o be_v true_a riches_n if_o we_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o rich_a although_o we_o be_v poor_a revel_v 2.9_o and_o though_o we_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n act_v 3.6_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 89_o and_o when_o moses_n be_v go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n with_o 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n receive_v of_o moses_n and_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n two_o tribe_n offer_v one_o waggon_n and_o every_o waggon_n have_v two_o ox_n therefore_o they_o offer_v sixâ—_o wagon_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o twelve_o ox_n these_o be_v thus_o distribute_v num._n â—ret_n comment_n in_o 7._o cap._n num._n the_o geâ—shonites_n have_v two_o wagon_n and_o consequent_o four_o ox_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o meratites_n haâ—_n four_o wagon_n and_o consequent_o eight_o ox_n so_o that_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a burden_n touch_v the_o kohathite_n the_o three_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n nothing_o be_v bestow_v among_o they_o because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o wagon_n to_o bear_v they_o or_o of_o ox_n to_o draw_v they_o themselves_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o both_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o that_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o true_a propitiatory_a cover_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o reveal_n god_n will_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o have_v benefit_n by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o we_o may_v note_v that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n signify_v his_o church_n there_o be_v god_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v this_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n true_a it_o be_v assemble_v god_n be_v evermore_o present_a wheresoever_o his_o church_n be_v assemble_v he_o be_v every_o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n howbeit_o wheresoever_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o assistance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o service_n be_v call_v his_o face_n gen._n 4.14_o this_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 16._o so_o psal_n 46.5_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o so_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v there_o be_v god_n ever_o present_a for_o first_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v there_o reason_n 1_o where_o dwell_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o where_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o he_o dwell_v as_o psal_n 132.13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o second_o he_o be_v know_v by_o a_o special_a work_n of_o his_o presence_n sanctify_v reason_n 2_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o word_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 87.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n three_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n reason_n 3_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n psal_n 76.1.2_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o command_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n these_o he_o sanctify_v for_o the_o word_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o prayer_n these_o do_v the_o lord_n love_n and_o in_o those_o do_v he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o with_o they_o will_v he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n as_o that_o we_o may_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o sincerity_n will_v a_o subject_n dare_v to_o behave_v himself_o rude_o and_o unreverent_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o the_o child_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o heerepon_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccle._n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n unprepared_a or_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n rash_o and_o unreverent_o be_v it_o not_o unseemly_a and_o uncivil_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o king_n palace_n with_o foul_a and_o filthy_a foot_n defile_v with_o dung_n and_o mire_n or_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o a_o prince_n table_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o undecent_a and_o undutiful_a to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o table_n before_o we_o have_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o command_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n exod._n 19.14_o 15._o thus_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n likewise_o before_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o to_o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n because_o the_o place_n whereon_o they_o stand_v be_v
the_o saint_n to_o hinder_v the_o best_a work_n zach._n 3_o 1._o luke_n 8_o 12._o like_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o he_o may_v seduce_v &_o deceive_v we_o as_o he_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o come_v free_o and_o frequent_o into_o the_o company_n of_o his_o profess_a servant_n which_o be_v his_o child_n joh._n 8_o 44._o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o his_o pleasure_n &_o to_o his_o like_n and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o though_o not_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o to_o make_v they_o glory_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_n if_o then_o we_o fear_v such_o a_o companion_n let_v we_o forsake_v such_o company_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a liver_n we_o can_v avoâ—d_v the_o society_n of_o satan_n do_v we_o then_o see_v any_o place_n where_o drunkenness_n where_o whoredom_n where_o vanity_n where_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o impiety_n be_v maintain_v &_o uphold_v we_o may_v conclude_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o backside_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o every_o door_n and_o post_n within_o it_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n house_n here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v see_v here_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a with_o his_o tentation_n with_o his_o allurement_n with_o his_o instrument_n to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o frequent_v those_o use_n 3_o place_n that_o make_v know_v his_o name_n unto_o we_o and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o people_n here_o we_o may_v have_v familiar_a access_n to_o he_o &_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o prayer_n we_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o gen._n 18_o 27._o where_o abraham_n say_v he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o word_n he_o talk_v familiar_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n continual_o cry_v out_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n what_o a_o high_a honour_n be_v it_o to_o a_o subject_a to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o to_o come_v into_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n we_o be_v so_o honour_v of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o he_o without_o check_n or_o controlment_n the_o more_o bold_o we_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n the_o more_o welcome_a we_o be_v no_o man_n be_v reprove_v for_o come_v too_o often_o the_o faithful_a have_v account_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o mind_n &_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n &_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v lord_n 8._o psal_n 26_o 8._o i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v lament_v their_o condition_n with_o a_o lamentable_a &_o bitter_a cry_n when_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o drive_v to_o seek_v harbour_n and_o habitation_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n then_o their_o soul_n long_v and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o psal_n 84_o 2_o and_o 137_o 1_o 2._o their_o heart_n and_o their_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o in_o captivity_n they_o remember_v zion_n they_o long_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o many_o among_o we_o long_o great_o to_o be_v out_o of_o they_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o we_o account_v it_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o well_n nor_o quiet_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v even_o sick_a and_o discontent_n so_o long_a aâ—_n we_o be_v at_o it_o final_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n house_n we_o banish_v ourselves_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v absent_a we_o can_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o company_n &_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o presence_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_o in_o we_o we_o will_v love_v the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o by_o our_o prayer_n this_o then_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o church-assembly_n that_o account_n one_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n spend_v in_o their_o own_o pleasure_n &_o vanity_n better_v they_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o loathsome_a food_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n these_o be_v scornful_a beast_n and_o profane_a person_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o they_o and_o atheism_n they_o be_v man_n without_o religion_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o profane_a thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o height_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v too_o rife_a and_o common_a to_o wit_n the_o careless_a wilful_a and_o negligent_a forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n these_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n psal_n 1_o 1._o these_o have_v faith_n just_o deny_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o contemn_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v believe_v &_o be_v save_v act._n 13_o 48._o and_o doubtless_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o god_n worship_n will_v also_o if_o occasion_n show_v itself_o make_v as_o little_a conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o belong_v unto_o his_o brother_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n with_o these_o man_n but_o carry_v earnest_a affection_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o they_o with_o long_a desire_n when_o one_o sabbath_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v wish_v for_o the_o next_o when_o one_o sermon_n be_v finish_v we_o shall_v desire_v another_o when_o one_o communion_n have_v be_v celebrate_v we_o shall_v inquire_v when_o the_o next_o shall_v follow_v even_o as_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n 42._o act_n 13_o 42._o the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n o_o that_o this_o zeal_n be_v find_v in_o we_o then_o will_v god_n be_v find_v of_o we_o o_o that_o we_o will_v inquire_v after_o he_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o we_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o this_o life_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o thou_o light_a the_o lamp_n the_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v give_v light_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n 3._o and_o aaron_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v see_v how_o god_n give_v answer_v unto_o moses_n from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n before_o exod_a 25_o 22._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v record_v what_o he_o speak_v we_o have_v also_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n testify_v by_o the_o solemn_a offering_n that_o they_o bring_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o moses_n entreat_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church-officer_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o touch_v the_o priest_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n either_o be_v take_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o serve_v in_o inferior_a place_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n touch_v the_o priest_n we_o be_v to_o
we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lightsome_a because_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o for_o then_o the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o understanding_n thus_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v lightsome_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lightsome_a nay_o which_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a if_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v light_n if_o another_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n thus_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v both_o light_n &_o not_o light_v the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v lightsome_a two_o way_n â—â—â—â—tâ—ome_v â—â—e_z holy_a â—â—â—iptures_n be_v â—o_o way_n â—â—â—â—tâ—ome_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v always_o lightsome_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v light_a in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o be_v lightsome_a when_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o and_o light_v by_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a matter_n the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a light_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o lantern_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o repentance_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5_o 35._o but_o every_o one_o also_o in_o his_o place_n must_v be_v a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n be_v as_o candle_n put_v out_o there_o fall_v great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n the_o danger_n hereof_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o common_a experience_n in_o a_o haven_n town_n if_o the_o lantern_n be_v take_v down_o or_o the_o candle_n put_v out_o which_o shall_v direct_v the_o ship_n in_o the_o night_n season_n into_o the_o haven_n all_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sail_v in_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v without_o mercy_n and_o so_o all_o perish_v by_o miserable_a shippewracke_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o man_n have_v no_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n and_o harbour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v betray_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o drown_v themselves_o in_o eternal_a perdition_n verse_n 3_o and_o aaron_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o candlestick_n set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n describe_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n as_o revel_v 1._o the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o mineral_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o gold_n excede_v all_o other_o metal_n so_o the_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n because_o in_o it_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v esay_n 46_o 13._o all_o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v this_o safe_a and_o sound_a esa_n 45_o 14._o &_o 49_o 23._o revel_v 21_o 24_o 26._o yeâ—_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o all_o other_o society_n kingdom_n city_n town_n house_n and_o person_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yea_o aâ—_n dog_n &_o swine_n and_o unclean_a beast_n ephes_n 22_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o gold_n be_v to_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a company_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o cost_v dear_a to_o redeem_v it_o act_n 20._o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n continual_o exod._n 27_o 22._o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o every_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v to_o keep_v to_o preserve_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o yield_v forth_o the_o light_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o this_o do_v mystical_o represent_v the_o church_n doctrine_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o lord_n golden_a candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o light_n &_o treasury_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o embesel_v from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o publish_v abroad_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o direct_v their_o path_n aright_o as_o deut._n 31_o 20._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o it_o be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 2.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o trust_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o that_o to_o they_o appertain_v who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 4._o and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o bring_v the_o truth_n 27._o esay_n 41_o 27._o and_o convei_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o receive_v it_o or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o observe_v with_o reason_n 1_o i_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n or_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n the_o holy_a jewel_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v by_o heretic_n nor_o destroy_v by_o other_o enemy_n it_o be_v as_o a_o cunning_a goldsmith_n to_o try_v every_o thing_n 2._o whit._n de_fw-fr scrip._n quaest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o for_o as_o he_o discern_v pure_a gold_n from_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o the_o church_n discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a or_o forge_a book_n and_o writing_n it_o be_v as_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v the_o sense_n and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o other_o part_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o wonderful_a preferment_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o such_o a_o treasure_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v upon_o trust_n commit_v unto_o another_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o honour_v and_o respect_v he_o before_o and_o above_o other_o so_o be_v it_o between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o his_o store-house_n 20._o ps_n 147_o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n &_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v thereof_o circumcision_n much_o every_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o god_n commit_v his_o oracle_n unto_o they_o do_v advance_v and_o prefer_v they_o far_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n three_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n &_o
habitation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_v itself_o in_o who_o only_o be_v light_v proper_o to_o be_v find_v who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o he_o have_v call_v his_o church_n his_o rest_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v psal_n 132_o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v the_o papist_n who_o stand_n from_o the_o verdict_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o man_n indict_v of_o two_o crime_n and_o error_n first_o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o original_n to_o be_v corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o new_a by_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n without_o proof_n or_o probability_n touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_a fountain_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a &_o authentic_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o be_v as_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o make_v the_o mistress_n to_o walk_v on_o foot_n like_o a_o servant_n serlet_n franci_n luc._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la serlet_n and_o to_o set_v her_o handmaid_n on_o horseback_n &_o therefore_o some_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n they_o say_v to_o belie_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o tax_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v affect_v unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o always_o be_v and_o now_o be_v very_o religious_a &_o respective_a in_o keep_v the_o text_n sound_n and_o sincere_a and_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o chop_n and_o change_n to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n and_o doubtless_o have_v they_o not_o be_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a will_v god_n have_v trust_v they_o with_o this_o true_a treasure_n yea_o though_o that_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o corrupt_a yea_o sometime_o a_o harlot_n or_o a_o apostate_n yet_o the_o overruling_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v always_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o care_n and_o conscience_n this_o way_n both_o for_o their_o own_o future_a happy_a estate_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a record_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n sound_n sure_a and_o sincere_a this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n reprove_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o have_v very_o gross_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n mat_n 5_o 21.27_o 31_o 33_o 38_o 43._o &_o 16_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o more_o corrupt_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o be_v touch_v nor_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o this_o horrible_a crime_n of_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v indict_v of_o this_o detestable_a forgery_n â—hrist_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o great_a fault_n who_o often_o reprove_v they_o of_o lesser_a offence_n beside_o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o send_v they_o unto_o these_o as_o then_o they_o have_v they_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n by_o they_o joh._n 5_o 39_o 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o themselves_o the_o corrupter_n of_o they_o moreover_o touch_v the_o jew_n see_v they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n such_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n who_o they_o hate_v but_o these_o remain_v entire_a by_o which_o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o confute_v marcell_n andrad_n lib._n â—_o defence_n tridâ—â—_n hieron_n epi._n 7â—_n ad_fw-la marcell_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o that_o such_o as_o holy_o and_o religious_o handle_v the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v find_v therein_o more_o notable_a testimony_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a copy_n now_o if_o the_o true_a church_n have_v lose_v the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a fountain_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n howbeit_o god_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n even_o then_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n another_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v our_o supreme_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v it_o far_o above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n touch_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o â—â—cbirâ—â—_n ecchi_n â—â—cbirâ—â—_n pighi_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hierar_n eccl_n cap._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o for_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o book_n not_o canonical_a stapl._n stapl._n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o one_o of_o they_o utter_v this_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o aesop_n fable_n hermaâ—â—m_fw-la hermaâ—â—m_fw-la without_o the_o approbation_n &_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o as_o we_o must_v not_o take_v from_o the_o church_n her_o right_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o to_o it_o more_o than_o be_v due_a and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o light_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n &_o say_v that_o it_o also_o be_v call_v light_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o borrow_a light_n receive_v all_o the_o light_n it_o have_v from_o the_o word_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authorizer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o credit_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o inken_fw-mi divinity_n without_o it_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o hang_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o 7._o cal_n in_o infâ—â—â—_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o salvation_n itself_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n not_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n not_o christ_n upon_o peter_n all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v or_o not_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o work_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a court_n from_z whence_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o lord_n over_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o faith_n not_o over-ruler_n of_o our_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 42._o but_o as_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n believe_v not_o so_o much_o for_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v so_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v discern_v and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o
reason_n teach_v we_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o will_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o hard_a heart_n that_o be_v not_o break_v up_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o work_n may_v i_o not_o say_v with_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 3_o 12._o and_o in_o another_o place_n o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v â—he_n face_n of_o the_o sky_n 16_o math._n 16_o but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o prepare_v and_o plough_v up_o his_o ground_n before_o the_o seed_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n do_v lose_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o a_o unprepared_a heart_n can_v look_v for_o any_o fruit_n or_o expect_v any_o increase_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o among_o many_o be_v careful_a to_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o ever_o consider_v what_o the_o work_n be_v about_o which_o he_o go_v or_o once_o remember_v with_o what_o grace_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v if_o we_o have_v a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o godliness_n â—_o 2_o tim._n 3_o â—_o although_o we_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o we_o never_o regard_v any_o far_a search_n into_o our_o soul_n the_o inward_a purity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o work_n be_v altogether_o neglect_v what_o say_v i_o neglect_v nay_o hate_a scorn_a taunt_v reproach_v and_o revile_v by_o the_o most_o odious_a name_n that_o malice_n itself_o can_v find_v it_o christ_n call_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n bless_v but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o all_o appearance_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o curse_v such_o and_o brand_v they_o with_o all_o term_n and_o title_n of_o infamy_n &_o contempt_n thus_o we_o make_v ourselves_o like_a to_o the_o figtree_n which_o because_o nothing_o but_o leaf_n be_v find_v upon_o it_o be_v accurse_v math_n 21_o 19_o now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v search_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o bottom_n observe_v these_o three_o rule_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v we_o have_v in_o this_o business_n to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o man_n and_o with_o cornelius_n let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o make_v account_n we_o hear_v the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n not_o of_o a_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o act_n 10._o second_o let_v we_o search_v out_o our_o special_a sin_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o his_o service_n let_v we_o be_v greeve_v at_o they_o and_o repent_v for_o they_o if_o we_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o purge_v our_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n james_n 4_o 8._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v can_v we_o have_v pure_a heart_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v accept_v without_o they_o who_o then_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o duty_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a pureness_n this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o next_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n prepare_v for_o us._n there_o indeed_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n piety_n innocency_n &_o glory_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o place_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n shall_v fill_v it_o with_o perfect_a sanctification_n howbeit_o here_o we_o have_v but_o our_o measure_n of_o purification_n we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o perfection_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heap_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v here_o a_o small_a portion_n or_o pittance_n of_o grace_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o we_o wait_v for_o hereafter_o but_o be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o store_v we_o here_o with_o a_o full_a measure_n he_o be_v able_a but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o because_o thereby_o his_o name_n be_v most_o glorify_a 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o 10._o thereby_o we_o be_v most_o humble_v in_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o imperfection_n thereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o a_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v jam._n 1_o 5._o and_o thereby_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v maintain_v and_o increase_v when_o we_o see_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o three_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chr._n 30_o 1â—_n that_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n &_o do_v seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n where_o we_o see_v these_o two_o point_n be_v join_v together_o prepare_v of_o heart_n and_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v they_o seek_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o find_v he_o and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o come_v with_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o cleanse_a affection_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v many_o want_n and_o imperfection_n find_v in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o prove_v and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 5_o if_o they_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v accept_v their_o work_n shall_v be_v crown_v and_o their_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v cover_v and_o pardon_v in_o and_o for_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n verse_n 10._o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n this_o be_v another_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o ceremony_n be_v ancient_a and_o often_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n jacob_n use_v this_o gesture_n in_o blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n manasseth_n and_o ephraim_n genesis_n 48._o it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o election_n of_o joâ—hua_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n numb_a chap._n 27_o verse_n 23._o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god._n â—his_fw-la gesture_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o sundry_a action_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n from_o this_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n without_o difference_n do_v it_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n doctrine_n hand_n minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o deacon_n appoint_v to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o act_v 6_o 6._o paul_n will_v timothy_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n chap._n 4._o verse_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n he_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n join_v with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v act_v 14_o 23._o and_o 13_o 3._o the_o work_n be_v great_a the_o calling_z be_v weighty_a the_o gift_n be_v many_o require_v to_o this_o call_n therefore_o they_o use_v fast_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o the_o present_a action_n and_o more_o fervent_a to_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n the_o end_n of_o this_o
unto_o us._n if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v send_v a_o messenger_n unto_o any_o of_o we_o he_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o prince_n sake_n that_o send_v he_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v receive_v and_o respect_v for_o our_o master_n sake_n again_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o our_o doctrine_n not_o only_a when_o we_o hear_v please_a thing_n precious_a promise_n and_o gracious_a comfort_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n sound_v a_o alarm_n in_o our_o ear_n utter_v reproof_n deliver_v threaten_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n we_o see_v in_o humane_a thing_n we_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o excuse_n of_o man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o messenger_n they_o crave_v pardon_v because_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o they_o obtain_v it_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o we_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v his_o word_n into_o our_o mouth_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v 8._o amos_n 3_o 7_o 8._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v blame_v we_o be_v messenger_n we_o can_v but_o do_v our_o message_n for_o the_o love_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o of_o his_o people_n constrain_v us._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v last_o this_o title_n import_v a_o limitation_n for_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o then_o unto_o servant_n we_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a servant_n howbeit_o yet_o we_o be_v servant_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 5._o what_o be_v paul_n or_o cephas_n or_o apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o therefore_o when_o cornelius_n ascribe_v more_o to_o peter_n then_o shall_v be_v yield_v to_o a_o servant_n he_o forbid_v he_o say_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n but_o not_o many_o in_o our_o day_n offend_v this_o way_n we_o have_v turn_v honour_v of_o they_o into_o contempt_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fall_v at_o their_o foot_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o trample_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n and_o make_v they_o our_o footstool_n who_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n account_v our_o enemy_n but_o because_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o levite_n from_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o limitation_n annex_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o objection_n objection_n chap._n 4_o 23_o 31_o 33._o where_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v appoint_v if_o then_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o these_o several_a place_n several_a time_n be_v assign_v for_o their_o election_n into_o the_o office_n and_o how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o five_o year_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o before_o be_v grant_v i_o answer_v answer_v here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n these_o scripture_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o five_o year_n restrain_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v enlarge_v before_o serve_v for_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o when_o they_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a they_o begin_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v thirty_o and_o find_v fit_a they_o enter_v full_o and_o whole_o upon_o their_o call_n and_o therefore_o chapt._n 4._o verse_n 3._o moses_n say_v fit_a to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o to_o execute_v even_o as_o such_o as_o must_v go_v to_o war_n be_v first_o train_v and_o muster_v and_o teach_v how_o to_o fight_v and_o skirmish_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o buckle_v on_o their_o armour_n in_o earnest_n and_o to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n they_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n train_v which_o year_n once_o expire_v they_o be_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v prove_v try_v doctriâ—â—_n doctriâ—â—_n &_o examine_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n people_n the_o miâ—â—â—_n must_v be_v â—â—â—ued_v and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o tâ—â—_n be_v admiâ—â—â—_n to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d people_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n appoint_v one_o to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostleship_n but_o they_o bring_v two_o forth_o and_o present_v they_o or_o set_v they_o up_o before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v whither_o they_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o act_n 1_o 23._o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o appoint_v any_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o good_a trial_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n forasmuch_o as_o two_o be_v set_v up_o and_o cause_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o person_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o any_o man_n may_v object_v against_o they_o if_o he_o have_v aught_o to_o object_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v be_v this_o apposing_a or_o examine_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o person_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v full_o and_o famous_o know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v and_o try_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a howbeit_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o this_o examination_n we_o see_v this_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o dignity_n that_o be_v void_a there_o be_v a_o examination_n require_v albeit_o the_o party_n to_o be_v choose_v be_v never_o so_o sufficient_a and_o their_o sufficiency_n full_o know_v to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o election_n in_o their_o hand_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v in_o this_o most_o weighty_a business_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v far_a apparent_a out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 10._o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o when_o he_o say_v let_v these_o also_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o undergo_v this_o trial_n beside_o they_o must_v be_v without_o reproof_n and_o have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o tit._n 1_o 6._o but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v blameless_a without_o examination_n and_o trial_n go_v before_o and_o this_o stand_v upon_o good_a reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a charge_n than_o they_o that_o have_v most_o costly_a jewel_n and_o precious_a pearl_n of_o wonderful_a price_n commit_v unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o act_v 20_o 28._o second_o there_o be_v many_o subtle_a worker_n and_o deceitful_a dealer_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 13_o 14_o and_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v indeed_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n math._n 7_o 15._o they_o seek_v crafty_o and_o cunning_o to_o creep_v in_o that_o they_o may_v hurry_v and_o weary_v the_o flock_n and_o then_o destroy_v and_o devour_v it_o act_n 20_o 29_o 30._o they_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o ver_fw-la 30._o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o narrow_a search_n and_o trial_n make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n they_o have_v a_o gate_n and_o gap_n open_v unto_o they_o to_o enter_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v a_o function_n of_o less_o duty_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v only_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o have_v admission_n without_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n as_o
it_o be_v he_o pretend_v he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o ask_v a_o sign_n but_o the_o refuse_v of_o a_o sign_n when_o god_n offer_v it_o be_v no_o better_o they_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n all_o that_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n tempt_v god_n for_o they_o will_v make_v trial_n whether_o god_n can_v or_o will_v save_v they_o without_o they_o but_o take_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o build_v you_o upon_o it_o whensoever_o god_n grant_v his_o sacrament_n he_o will_v never_o save_v without_o they_o objection_n if_o any_o ask_v can_v god_n save_v without_o these_o such_o as_o believe_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o any_o man_n to_o save_v without_o they_o object_n while_o we_o have_v they_o if_o any_o far_a reply_n be_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o save_v and_o to_o join_v we_o to_o god_n i_o answer_v answer_v such_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o think_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 16.14_o mar._n 16.14_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v only_o take_v this_o therefore_o as_o another_o rule_n whosoever_o true_o believe_v be_v careful_a to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n because_o when_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o desire_v earnest_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o whosoever_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n as_o needless_a and_o superflous_a or_o despise_v the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o require_v the_o come_n unto_o they_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o god_n sacrament_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v every_o one_o of_o they_o accurse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o alas_o alas_o how_o many_o among_o we_o lie_v under_o this_o curse_n how_o many_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v through_o the_o heavy_a yet_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n o_o that_o these_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n can_v consider_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n diligent_o that_o pray_v to_o he_o earnest_o and_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n careful_o 2._o act._n 10_o 2._o cornelius_n be_v often_o in_o prayer_n for_o he_o pray_v god_n continual_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hannah_n 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o for_o which_o she_o be_v high_o commend_v let_v this_o be_v our_o praise_n and_o commendation_n second_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v use_v 2_o himself_o for_o such_o time_n to_o lay_v all_o let_v and_o business_n aside_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o we_o all_o hindrance_n and_o encumbrance_n except_o we_o will_v ourselves_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o so_o we_o may_v join_v in_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o god_n people_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v this_o in_o all_o our_o meeting_n so_o than_o most_o especial_o when_o all_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n of_o our_o instruction_n meet_v together_o when_o we_o have_v both_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o prayer_n offer_v and_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v together_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o such_o like_a al_n israel_n far_o and_o near_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n join_v with_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o every_o one_o within_o a_o small_a precinct_n of_o ground_n and_o in_o a_o parish_n give_v this_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o we_o have_v such_o dissolute_a and_o disorder_a person_n in_o most_o of_o our_o congregation_n that_o think_v they_o have_v do_v a_o notable_a work_n and_o begin_v to_o commend_v their_o own_o wisdom_n if_o they_o can_v handsome_o and_o clean_o shift_v off_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nay_o as_o cunning_a beggar_n delight_n to_o keep_v their_o wound_n always_o bleed_v and_o their_o sore_n ever_o fresh_a and_o run_a so_o common_o these_o corrupt_a fellow_n will_v have_v of_o set_a purpose_n some_o brabble_a and_o brawl_v with_o their_o neighbour_n just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n when_o it_o be_v require_v they_o shall_v communicate_v and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n than_o i_o say_v they_o will_v have_v some_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o go_v away_o and_o if_o they_o can_v defer_v and_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o that_o time_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a by_o this_o ungodly_a shift_n as_o the_o fox_n in_o his_o burrow_n until_o easter_n shall_v come_v again_o but_o these_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o escape_v scotfree_a let_v they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v the_o next_o time_n they_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n be_v they_o exempt_v and_o free_v unto_o the_o next_o year_n no_o tâ—ey_n be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o it_o the_o next_o month_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pain_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o we_o see_v verse_n 12_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n wont_a to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a offender_n and_o never_o be_v there_o more_o need_v to_o take_v up_o this_o course_n again_o against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o slide_v away_o sly_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v use_v 3_o three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o pretend_v their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n as_o reason_n and_o warrant_n to_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o who_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n then_o of_o the_o former_a they_o espy_v many_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o best_o utter_o to_o abstain_v they_o pretend_v the_o danger_n to_o come_v unworthy_o and_o seem_v afraid_a to_o offend_v by_o their_o come_n but_o let_v not_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o first_o no_o man_n for_o his_o weakness_n must_v forbear_v the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v institute_v for_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o want_n if_o you_o feel_v no_o weakness_n of_o faith_n i_o charge_v you_o come_v not_o thither_o for_o you_o can_v be_v fit_a receiver_n come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o matth._n 11.28_o second_o the_o absent_v of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mean_n to_o better_v our_o estate_n for_o no_o man_n can_v reap_v any_o good_a by_o abstain_v â—â—â—better_v â—â—e_z forbearing_z of_o the_o â—â—â—ds_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d make_v not_o â—â—â—better_v do_v we_o find_v much_o evil_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v come_v let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o forbear_v the_o lord_n supper_n will_v make_v we_o much_o worse_o suppose_v we_o find_v much_o hypocrisy_n much_o self-love_n much_o corruption_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o yet_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o increase_v and_o nourish_v these_o in_o we_o and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o much_o worse_a than_o we_o be_v before_o but_o better_o it_o can_v make_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n three_o this_o corrupt_a practice_n do_v close_o and_o secret_o accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n and_o severity_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o rigorous_a judge_n that_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o absolute_a perfection_n or_o else_o with_o that_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v we_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v &_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o strew_v matth._n 25.24_o yea_o in_o effect_n they_o tax_v he_o with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n whereas_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n and_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o when_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o
nothing_o another_o sort_n see_v the_o ministry_n so_o vilify_v and_o seek_v to_o shun_v that_o rock_n do_v rush_n and_o dash_v themselves_o violent_o against_o another_o for_o they_o give_v almost_o no_o reverence_n at_o all_o to_o the_o liturgy_n neither_o care_n to_o afford_v we_o their_o presence_n at_o the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o golden_a mean_n between_o both_o these_o give_v to_o each_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v without_o compare_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o yield_v obedience_n to_o both_o in_o the_o one_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o other_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n the_o wiseman_n handle_v they_o both_o begin_v with_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o prayer_n eccl_n 4_o &_o 5._o 42._o act_n 2_o 42._o so_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o in_o prayer_n they_o then_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o they_o say_v we_o have_v godly_a prayer_n publish_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n why_o can_v man_n be_v content_v with_o they_o these_o speak_v through_o hypocrisy_n and_o will_v seem_v zealous_a of_o public_a prayer_n howbeit_o they_o be_v like_a to_o judas_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o ointment_n as_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a he_o seem_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o speak_v this_o not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o bear_v the_o bag_n joh._n 12_o 6_o so_o do_v these_o man_n talk_v much_o of_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o they_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o prayer_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o this_o for_o any_o zeal_n to_o prayer_n or_o for_o any_o great_a care_n they_o have_v to_o frequent_v they_o but_o thereby_o to_o seek_v a_o cover_n for_o their_o own_o negligence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o unpreach_a ministry_n think_v themselves_o well_o enough_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o want_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n service_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n ro._n 10._o jam._n 1._o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o ascribe_v all_o to_o preach_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blame-worthy_a this_o must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o other_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o perform_v both_o act._n 6._o and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a at_o both_o yet_o great_a be_v their_o negligence_n this_o way_n if_o not_o contempt_n use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v we_o or_o our_o prayer_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v albeit_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o halt_v and_o bear_v by_o other_o yet_o he_o will_v embrace_v we_o and_o receive_v us._n this_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a motive_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n math_n 12_o 20._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o &_o creep_v on_o hand_n and_o foot_n if_o they_o can_v walâ—e_v upright_o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o come_v not_o at_o al._n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n of_o faith_n he_o cherish_v it_o and_o accept_v of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n howsoever_o we_o come_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o come_n to_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 6._o rise_n up_o o_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o march_v this_o prayer_n be_v short_a but_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a the_o sum_n and_o substance_n be_v to_o commend_v unto_o god_n the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o many_o enemy_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o merciful_a god_n which_o have_v promise_v thy_o presence_n among_o we_o go_v thou_o before_o we_o and_o scatter_v thou_o and_o our_o enemy_n put_v they_o to_o flight_v which_o seek_v to_o stop_v our_o way_n and_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o us._n the_o prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v god_n arise_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o servant_n wherein_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o proper_o god_n neither_o rise_v up_o nor_o sit_v down_o as_o also_o he_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v 4._o psal_n 121_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a work_n whereby_o he_o manife_v his_o help_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_z show_v that_o he_o shrink_v not_o back_o in_o time_n of_o need_n from_o those_o that_o be_v he_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v still_o and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a when_o he_o do_v bear_v with_o patience_n sâ—_n illyr_n câ—au_fw-fr sâ—_n and_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o rage_n and_o run_v on_o against_o the_o righteous_a and_o against_o religion_n so_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o by_o defend_v his_o child_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n against_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o 21._o esay_n 2_o 21._o as_o 2_o chro._n 6_o 41._o psa_fw-la 44_o 23._o &_o 82_o 8._o &_o 132_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o man_n who_o can_v do_v no_o work_n of_o any_o moment_n or_o account_n while_o they_o lie_v still_o but_o if_o they_o will_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o any_o thing_n they_o must_v rise_v up_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o arise_v be_v the_o scatter_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o once_o arise_v to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n then_o follow_v quick_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o fight_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v fly_v before_o he_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psa_n 68.2_o we_o may_v note_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o once_o god_n show_v himself_o for_o his_o people_n the_o enemy_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n exod._n 14._o when_o pharaoh_n pursue_v the_o israelite_n and_o overtake_v they_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o fall_v away_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o melt_v away_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o this_o day_n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hold_v your_o peace_n 14._o deut._n 28_o 7._o and_o ro._n 8_o 31._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o chro._n 15_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o again_o let_v every_o faithful_a soul_n apply_v this_o to_o himself_o and_o gather_v assurance_n by_o it_o to_o stand_v unmoveable_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a last_o it_o note_v out_o the_o wretched_a &_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n for_o when_o they_o think_v to_o arise_v god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o sudden_a and_o shameful_a fall_n but_o i_o only_o point_v out_o this_o point_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o title_n which_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o ungodly_a â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n he_o call_v they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n â—â—â—â—m_n â—â—e_z wicâ—â—â—â—e_a god_n â—â—i_fw-la s_o and_o â—â—â—â—m_n &_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o so_o then_o observe_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o god_n they_o hate_v he_o they_o abhor_v he_o they_o can_v abide_v he_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14_o 1._o god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o ps_n
which_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o will_v also_o do_v they_o good_a that_o do_v good_a to_o he_o if_o any_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n god_n will_v shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o arise_v betimes_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o history_n that_o be_v set_v down_o of_o he_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o albeit_o it_o have_v many_o enemy_n that_o hate_v it_o oppress_v it_o &_o persecute_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v have_v many_o patron_n nurse_n friend_n and_o favourer_n nay_o god_n himself_o will_v protect_v it_o defend_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o nay_o he_o promise_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v it_o and_o threaten_v to_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v it_o this_o make_v david_n say_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v they_o prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o ps_n 122.6_o use_v use_v last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n otherwise_o these_o promise_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o us._n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o same_o common_a friend_n and_o enemy_n with_o god_n this_o be_v make_v we_o if_o we_o be_v he_o if_o not_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o at_o all_o what_o will_v move_v we_o to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o that_o he_o which_o touch_v any_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2._o can_v the_o prophet_n have_v use_v a_o fit_a phrase_n to_o show_v the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o further_a our_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n like_o unto_o we_o 3_o caluin_n sâ—â—_n on_o deâ—_n 3_o and_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o those_o part_n that_o we_o have_v he_o can_v not_o more_o tender_o keep_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n than_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o man_n be_v strike_v on_o the_o head_n or_o hand_n or_o arm_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v but_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o blow_n in_o the_o eye_n all_o the_o body_n start_v at_o it_o and_o we_o be_v much_o grieve_v by_o it_o howbeit_o we_o be_v express_o teach_v that_o god_n keep_v we_o not_o as_o his_o arm_n or_o as_o his_o leg_n only_o but_o as_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n to_o wit_n his_o eye_n &_o as_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o that_o tender_a part_n namely_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v high_a and_o hard_o for_o we_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o majesty_n he_o have_v neither_o arm_n nor_o leg_n neither_o hand_n nor_o eye_n but_o he_o borrow_v this_o comparison_n as_o well_o know_v to_o we_o and_o stoop_v down_o to_o our_o rudeness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v his_o work_n the_o better_a for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v and_o preserve_v we_o not_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n but_o as_o he_o will_v do_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o when_o any_o of_o his_o be_v hurt_v he_o receive_v a_o blow_n on_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o ought_v not_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o part_n make_v all_o haste_n to_o register_v and_o enrol_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n all_o this_o his_o favour_n be_v lose_v if_o we_o be_v not_o he_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n people_n let_v we_o be_v one_o with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o see_v god_n repute_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v we_o so_o likewise_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n such_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n 1â—_n psal_n 1â—_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n sam_n 1_o sam_n and_o if_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o ought_v not_o we_o also_o to_o honour_v they_o and_o show_v ourselves_o like_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v towards_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n psal_n 16.3_o god_n delight_v in_o such_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n do_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o ungodly_a psal_n 139._o do_v not_o i_o love_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o love_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o i_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o thou_o yea_o i_o love_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a and_o perfect_a love_n i_o account_v they_o as_o my_o best_a and_o chief_a friend_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o i_o do_v make_v account_n of_o none_o other_o in_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o become_v sound_a and_o sincere_a member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o right_n order_v obedience_n that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n verse_n 36._o and_o when_o it_o rest_v he_o say_v return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o second_o prayer_n which_o moses_n ordinary_o make_v at_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o pitch_v down_o of_o the_o tent_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n set_v forth_o first_o the_o act_n of_o god_n return_v o_o lord_n this_o be_v also_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o proper_o god_n neither_o go_v nor_o return_v he_o neither_o proceed_v forward_a nor_o return_v backward_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v show_v towards_o his_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v as_o thou_o lord_n wente_v before_o we_o to_o drive_v away_o our_o enemy_n so_o have_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n that_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v again_o to_o our_o tent_n take_v up_o thy_o rest_n &_o residence_n among_o we_o thy_o people_n locum_fw-la â—â—â—l_n â—â—â—ol_n â—â—â—c_fw-la locum_fw-la as_o psal_n 7.6.7_o arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n lift_v up_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o awake_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n compass_v thou_o about_o for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o return_v thou_o on_o high_o second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o among_o who_o he_o shall_v rest_v to_o wit_n the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o israel_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v brief_o â—â—â—trine_n â—â—â—trine_n where_o it_o be_v that_o god_n rest_v and_o among_o who_o he_o dwell_v â—â—le_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v â—â—ng_v his_o â—â—le_n that_o be_v among_o his_o own_o people_n he_o abide_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o there_o he_o have_v pitch_v down_o his_o standard_n and_o purpose_v to_o continue_v he_o have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o psal_n 132.13_o 14._o all_o creature_n be_v he_o so_o be_v all_o place_n he_o he_o have_v his_o choice_n to_o abide_v wheresoever_o it_o please_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o for_o who_o create_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o be_v but_o he_o now_o of_o all_o place_n he_o choose_v his_o church_n to_o be_v with_o it_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o thus_o speak_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 13.12_o god_n be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o matth._n 28.20_o christ_n say_v even_o he_o that_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n revel_v 1.13_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o who_o be_v it_o that_o gather_v the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v any_o do_v this_o but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a
which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v fail_v they_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o loose_a in_o their_o life_n and_o profane_a in_o their_o conversation_n yet_o they_o trust_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o other_o good_a deed_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n to_o escape_v his_o judgement_n to_o make_v amends_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o string_n of_o their_o work_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v infinite_a number_n who_o as_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o so_o they_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n with_o external_a word_n and_o work_n these_o be_v in_o deed_n holy_a in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v religious_o perform_v but_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o they_o they_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o accurse_a these_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n luke_n 13.26_o 27._o and_o to_o all_o such_o the_o prophet_n say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n esa_n 1.16_o our_o plausible_a show_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a god_n see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o hate_v the_o same_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o commend_v and_o reward_v the_o mean_a service_n that_o the_o faithful_a yield_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o mind_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o right_a manner_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n a_o sincere_a affection_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v obedience_n or_o else_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n not_o only_o what_o you_o hear_v mar._n 4.24_o but_o also_o how_o you_o hear_v luk._n 8.18_o if_o we_o look_v as_o well_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o service_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o happy_a and_o good_a success_n verse_n 16_o 18_o 19_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o protest_v his_o own_o innocency_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o this_o insurrection_n he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o ass_n from_o they_o nor_o any_o way_n hurt_v they_o wherein_o he_o speak_v modest_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v do_v they_o all_o good_a and_o prefer_v their_o safety_n before_o his_o own_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o governmeâ—_n magistrate_n shall_v be_v right_a in_o the_o governmeâ—_n that_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v upright_o in_o their_o government_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v such_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o he_o make_v protestation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o any_o man_n good_n so_o much_o as_o a_o shoe_n and_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v he_o and_o in_o paul_n act._n 20.18.33_o 34._o so_o exod._n 18.21_o they_o must_v be_v man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v coveteousnesse_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6_o and_o no_o better_a than_o idolatry_n ephe._n 5._o gehazi_n covet_v and_o obtain_v both_o money_n and_o raiment_n of_o naaman_n but_o he_o procure_v from_o god_n the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o iniquity_n 2_o king_n 5._o achan_n dream_v of_o a_o golden_a day_n when_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n but_o he_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n for_o his_o labour_n josh_n 7._o judas_n receive_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v they_o back_o and_o hang_v himself_o but_o to_o proceed_v consider_v the_o care_n moses_n have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o these_o man_n he_o labour_v again_o and_o again_o to_o reform_v they_o hitherto_o he_o see_v no_o good_a of_o his_o labour_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o until_o god_n command_v he_o to_o separate_v the_o people_n from_o they_o as_o desperate_a person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v the_o minister_n labour_n doctrine_n the_o miâ—â—_n must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d over_o thâ—â—_n they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o thâ—_n labour_n though_o they_o see_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n yet_o must_v continue_v in_o teach_v and_o though_o they_o gain_v unto_o god_n few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o they_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o because_o we_o reason_v 1_o know_v not_o when_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v our_o labour_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o the_o man_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o what_o profit_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o have_v till_v his_o ground_n and_o though_o he_o reap_v little_a profit_n the_o first_o year_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o still_o he_o hope_v for_o better_a increase_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v little_a hope_n of_o gain_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n second_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n he_o reason_v 2_o be_v patient_a and_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o together_o but_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o three_o albeit_o we_o gain_v none_o and_o when_o we_o harken_v we_o can_v hear_v no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v jerem._n 8.8_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o lose_v our_o labour_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o than_o the_o earthly_a husbandman_n if_o he_o have_v no_o increase_n he_o lose_v all_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o recompense_n if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o if_o we_o have_v gain_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o reward_n with_o god_n the_o servant_n 22.3_o â—_o 22.3_o which_o our_o saviour_n send_v out_o to_o invite_v the_o guest_n move_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o welcome_a when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o be_v indeed_o wroth_a with_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v bid_v not_o with_o the_o servant_n that_o do_v bid_v they_o because_o they_o have_v do_v their_o devoir_n so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n although_o they_o gain_v none_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o place_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v many_o minister_n such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o labour_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o find_v good_a entertainment_n among_o man_n but_o when_o once_o they_o grow_v old_a and_o be_v come_v to_o their_o gray_a hair_n and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o so_o good_a entertainment_n as_o before_o they_o do_v or_o as_o they_o look_v for_o they_o grow_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o betray_v and_o deliver_v the_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o these_o man_n be_v willing_a in_o age_n to_o receive_v the_o wage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o youth_n and_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v or_o not_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v their_o tithe_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o while_o our_o hand_n be_v open_a our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v shut_v when_o we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o labour_v through_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o labour_n bestow_v and_o strength_n spend_v in_o our_o youth_n a_o
without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o salvation_n we_o must_v examine_v our_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n one_o towards_o another_o if_o any_o member_n be_v hurt_v or_o endanger_v the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o office_n the_o foot_n run_v for_o it_o the_o eye_n look_v upon_o it_o the_o hand_n stretch_v out_o itself_o for_o the_o good_a thereof_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o carry_v a_o witness_n about_o we_o that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n no_o compassion_n no_o pity_n towards_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a member_n we_o want_v life_n and_o quicken_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n again_o who_o be_v weak_a &_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 29._o and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12_o 15_o 16._o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n accord_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13_o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o their_o condition_n must_v be_v as_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o their_o trouble_n as_o our_o own_o trouble_n so_o the_o prophet_n utter_v his_o affection_n lam._n 2_o 11_o 13_o 20_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o judgement_n execute_v yet_o behold_v zion_n lie_v waste_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o water_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n thy_o breach_n be_v great_a like_o the_o sea_n and_o afterward_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n behold_v o_o lord_n and_o consider_v to_o who_o thou_o have_v do_v thus_o wherefore_o whensoever_o god_n offer_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o chastisement_n upon_o our_o brethren_n at_o home_n or_o the_o neighbour-churche_n abroad_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v dull_a senseless_a and_o past_a feel_n but_o to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n and_o woe_n again_o to_o they_o that_o be_v secure_a that_o laugh_v when_o the_o church_n weep_v that_o live_v in_o bravery_n and_o excess_n when_o the_o church_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n that_o fill_n and_o feast_n and_o fat_a themselves_o with_o all_o delicate_n when_o the_o church_n fa_v that_o awake_v not_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v here_o unto_o they_o this_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v esay_n 22_o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n call_v unto_o weep_v &_o mourn_v and_o to_o baldness_n &_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n &_o behold_v joy_n &_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v when_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o this_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n condition_n the_o threaten_v denounce_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o we_o until_o we_o die_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o humility_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o all_o security_n hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o say_n of_o amos_n chap._n 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4.5_o 6._o where_o we_o see_v he_o pronounce_v the_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o fear_n and_o regard_n of_o god_n judgment_n neither_o remember_v their_o brethren_n carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o live_v in_o great_a adversity_n we_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distress_n and_o want_n of_o the_o church_n this_o call_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n by_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o by_o petition_n to_o man_n for_o the_o redress_n thereof_o especial_o let_v we_o be_v mindful_a in_o our_o prayer_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n â—8_o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 6_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d â—8_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n lord_n be_v favourable_a to_o zion_n for_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v both_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o our_o private_a wealth_n to_o flourish_v we_o must_v tender_v the_o good_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v be_v tender-hearted_a to_o procure_v the_o prosperous_a estate_n thereof_o 〈…〉_o câ—â—rch_v â—ommon_a 〈…〉_o for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o those_o twin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o weep_v together_o and_o to_o laugh_v together_o they_o flourish_v together_o they_o fade_v together_o they_o fall_v together_o so_o long_o as_o pure_a religion_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v maintain_v it_o can_v go_v ill_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n as_o a_o strong_a fortress_n and_o bulwark_n as_o a_o castle_n of_o defence_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n for_o the_o one_o add_v strength_n unto_o the_o other_o while_o the_o commonwealth_n fight_v against_o the_o visible_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o counsel_n and_o authority_n poster_n august_n epist_n 1._o poster_n the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o invisible_a enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v spoil_v &_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v the_o commonwealth_n can_v long_o go_v free_a but_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v dangerous_o shake_v which_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a estate_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o nurse_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a family_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o peace_n far_o than_o we_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n ch_n 36_o 15._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o iniquity_n to_o mock_v the_o messenger_n &_o misuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o rise_v early_o because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o habitation_n than_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o sanctuary_n &_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v they_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n &_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o now_o what_o follow_v this_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n behold_v your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v we_o promote_v true_a religion_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v prosper_v and_o be_v safe_a otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n last_o this_o doctrine_n of_o pity_v the_o church_n use_v 3_o trouble_n serve_v most_o fit_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o those_o miserable_a and_o merciless_a man_n that_o be_v without_o all_o humanity_n &_o natural_a affection_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o wolf_n nourish_v of_o tiger_n and_o have_v suck_v yâ—_z milk_n of_o most_o savage_a beast_n or_o rather_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n who_o very_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o breathe_n out_o of_o cruelty_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v 10._o prou_z 12_o 10._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pity_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n that_o they_o add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o affliction_n oppress_v
nine_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v god_n praise_n save_v this_o strange_a that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n second_o see_v we_o must_v give_v god_n thanks_o use_v 2_o for_o benefit_n receive_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v then_o especial_o we_o must_v praise_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n &_o belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n this_o the_o prophet_n psa_n 103_o 1_o 3._o thought_n upon_o provoke_v himself_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o his_o tongue_n to_o extol_v his_o mercy_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n for_o well_o do_v he_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16_o 26._o when_o israel_n be_v oppress_v in_o egypt_n it_o be_v joyful_a tiding_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o deliverer_n and_o they_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n when_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o accomplish_v the_o year_n of_o their_o bondage_n prophesy_v by_o jere._n 25_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n they_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o like_o they_o that_o dream_n ps_n 126_o 1_o 2._o then_o be_v their_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n &_o their_o tongue_n with_o joy_n then_o the_o heathen_a confess_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o then_o the_o church_n sang_fw-fr the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v suppose_v the_o case_n stand_v with_o any_o of_o we_o bodily_a as_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o of_o we_o spiritual_o without_o any_o supposition_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v take_v by_o enemy_n bind_v in_o chain_n cast_v into_o prison_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o waste_v with_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o dungeon_n &_o that_o lie_v thus_o without_o help_n or_o hope_n a_o king_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o smite_v off_o our_o fetter_n free_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o promote_v we_o to_o honour_v in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v we_o not_o render_v unto_o he_o all_o possible_a thanks_o &_o depend_v on_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o great_a enemy_n and_o from_o great_a danger_n from_o sin_n hell_n death_n darkness_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v exceed_v all_o bodily_a enemy_n and_o hell_n fire_n infinite_o surpass_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n so_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o deliverance_n be_v great_a our_o thanksgiving_n must_v not_o be_v the_o less_o but_o our_o praise_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o power_n who_o have_v cut_v the_o cord_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o restore_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o tie_v to_o this_o duty_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o offering_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o his_o word_n &_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o every_o nation_n &_o people_n this_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n that_o we_o can_v make_v he_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o requite_v his_o mercy_n 6._o ezek._n 16_o 4_o 5_o 6._o who_o find_v we_o neither_o wash_v in_o water_n nor_o swaddle_v in_o clout_n nor_o pity_v of_o any_o but_o cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o person_n and_o pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n cover_v our_o filthiness_n anoint_v we_o with_o oil_n clothe_v we_o with_o broider_a work_n gird_v we_o with_o fine_a linen_n deck_v we_o with_o ornament_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o become_v he_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v &_o praise_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n all_o these_o be_v as_o nothing_o for_o all_o the_o beast_n be_v he_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o therein_o be_v psal_n 50_o 10_o 14._o the_o service_n &_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o delight_v be_v a_o humble_a contrite_a and_o thankful_a heart_n which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o then_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n offer_v therefore_o unto_o he_o praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a which_o thy_o lip_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o his_o name_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o name_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o name_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n nor_o say_v we_o have_v escape_v by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o through_o the_o favour_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psalm_n 124_o 1._o let_v we_o not_o claim_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n but_o confess_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o use_n the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 8_o 1_o 9_o where_o set_v down_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o conclude_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o can_v praise_v he_o aright_o except_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n greatness_n goodness_n and_o majesty_n even_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v cold_a when_o we_o have_v a_o small_a and_o slight_a feel_n of_o sin_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v praise_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 15._o have_v stir_v the_o people_n up_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n he_o add_v withal_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v he_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o help_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o north_n nor_o south_n inasmuch_o as_o judea_n be_v on_o both_o side_n include_v and_o compass_v with_o a_o desert_n 6._o psal_n 75_o 6._o we_o be_v hereby_o provoke_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o glory_n at_o his_o foot_n to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o exalt_v his_o praise_n on_o high_a and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 115_o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n but_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o rest_n in_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o think_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o possess_v be_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n not_o the_o blessing_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o they_o but_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o own_o face_n and_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o blessing_n towards_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n verse_n 18._o o_o well_o who_o the_o prince_n dig_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o send_v they_o water_n miraculous_o and_o supply_v their_o want_n in_o that_o necessity_n here_o we_o see_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a workman_n and_o principal_a labourer_n in_o dig_v the_o well_o the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o
captain_n and_o moses_n himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o work_v no_o doubt_v many_o of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o they_o as_o helper_n forward_o but_o the_o principal_a man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v here_o name_v because_o they_o do_v direct_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v other_o that_o be_v under_o they_o by_o their_o good_a example_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o public_a person_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v honour_n and_o principality_n inferior_n doctrine_n all_o supeâ—_n must_v give_v example_n to_o â—_o inferior_n and_o prefer_v before_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v their_o inferior_n and_o give_v direction_n unto_o they_o by_o word_n but_o by_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n to_o go_v before_o they_o all_o superior_n be_v to_o teach_v by_o example_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n their_o inferior_n so_o then_o we_o be_v all_o from_o this_o example_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o moses_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o chief_a personne_n who_o head_n be_v advance_v above_o other_o to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o further_a good_a thing_n in_o other_o that_o so_o their_o care_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o this_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o eliud_fw-la one_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v slay_v eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n and_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a work_n behind_o to_o do_v it_o be_v say_v he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n he_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o he_o go_v before_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o mark_v here_o how_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o show_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n but_o himself_o join_v with_o they_o nay_o go_v before_o they_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o ease_n he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o lay_v not_o the_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v at_o home_n himself_o but_o be_v fit_v &_o call_v of_o god_n he_o begin_v the_o enterprise_n and_o look_v for_o the_o issue_n from_o he_o his_o example_n not_o only_o in_o speak_v but_o in_o go_v before_o they_o be_v very_o available_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n house_n have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o call_v the_o ark_n home_o to_o zion_n from_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n he_o call_v the_o people_n together_o 5_o â—_o 6_o 1_o 5_o he_o praise_v god_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n how_o fervent_a he_o be_v and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n he_o go_v about_o it_o the_o like_a practice_n we_o see_v in_o salomon_n son_n who_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n when_o once_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v finish_v and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o hear_n do_v dedicate_v the_o temple_n with_o a_o fruitful_a comfortable_a and_o passionate_a prayer_n and_o intreat_v the_o lord_n gracious_a presence_n when_o in_o that_o holy_a place_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 22._o the_o like_a forwardness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o find_v in_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n ezra_n nehemiah_n zerobabel_n mordecai_n and_o sundry_a other_o these_o go_v before_o other_o in_o zeal_n and_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n &_o reproach_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v match_v in_o goodness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o over-matched_n and_o overmastered_n in_o greatness_n this_o make_v josua_n say_v who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o people_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh_fw-mi 24.15_o this_o make_v david_n say_v psal_n 101_o 2._o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 3_o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o idle_a that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o will_v not_o work_v you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o inordinate_o among_o you_o urge_v his_o own_o example_n to_o provoke_v and_o prick_v they_o forward_o reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o under-propped_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n â—irst_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o make_v they_o a_o distinct_a people_n and_o order_n by_o themselves_o have_v he_o advance_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n have_v he_o no_o end_n in_o choose_v they_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o set_v they_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n before_o they_o we_o know_v that_o all_o god_n work_n have_v some_o end_n which_o he_o respect_v he_o work_v nothing_o idle_o every_o action_n have_v his_o special_a and_o proper_a end_n his_o separation_n of_o they_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o land_n or_o church_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v execute_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n glory_n with_o all_o zeal_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n ver_fw-la 4_o when_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o shrink_v back_o and_o not_o adventure_v herself_o behold_v the_o hazard_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o her_o eye_n except_o the_o king_n do_v graciouslie_o respect_v she_o and_o favourable_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n mordecai_n press_v she_o with_o this_o reason_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o nehemiah_n aim_v at_o this_o in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o where_n be_v counsel_v to_o hide_v his_o head_n and_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o he_o because_o the_o enemy_n will_v come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o he_o oppose_v his_o call_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v who_o be_v he_o be_v as_o i_o be_o that_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o live_v i_o will_v not_o go_v in_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v promote_v i_o to_o this_o place_n of_o honour_n &_o have_v bring_v upon_o i_o the_o dignity_n that_o i_o never_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v adventure_v to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n inasmuch_o as_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o east_n nor_o west_n but_o from_o he_o second_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o reason_v 2_o lie_v open_a to_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o albeit_o they_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v plead_v with_o man_n yet_o they_o can_v plead_v with_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o great_a man_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o great_a punishment_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o themselves_o against_o their_o house_n and_o against_o their_o posterity_n they_o must_v go_v before_o other_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o instruct_v they_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o king_n artashasht_fw-mi use_v ezra_n 7_o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n let_v it_o be_v do_v speedy_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v wroth_a against_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n so_o in_o num._n 25_o 4_o 9_o the_o lord_n command_v a_o thousand_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o he_o against_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o stay_v not_o the_o people_n from_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal_n â—cor_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o eli_n reform_v not_o his_o son_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v forward_o in_o their_o sin_n who_o through_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n cause_v all_o israel_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o house_n be_v destroy_v 31._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 31._o his_o son_n be_v slay_v and_o himself_o break_v his_o neck_n with_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o seat_n the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o of_o all_o see_v how_o comfortable_a use_v 1_o it_o be_v to_o all_o inferior_n when_o the_o lord_n bless_v a_o land_n and_o people_n to_o give_v they_o faithful_a ruler_n godly_a prince_n zealous_a noble_n righteous_a magistrate_n painful_a minister_n by_o who_o example_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v to_o all_o welldoing_a it_o be_v a_o ancient_a say_n of_o what_o disposition_n soever_o prince_n be_v â—laudianus_fw-la â—laudianus_fw-la the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v unlike_o â—hem_fw-mi experience_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n teach_v we_o
in_o faith_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a to_o ask_v aid_n and_o to_o crave_v help_n of_o the_o high_a power_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o circumstance_n he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o look_v for_o all_o help_n to_o come_v from_o he_o second_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o fear_v he_o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a who_o disclose_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n 12.2_o luke_n 12.2_o who_o have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v 12._o prou._n 15_o 12._o that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n and_o a_o unsearchable_a thing_n howbeit_o god_n not_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_n 6._o job._n 26_o 6._o but_o understand_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o damn_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n which_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hide_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a conspire_v against_o the_o church_n never_o so_o close_o and_o albeit_o they_o conspire_v never_o so_o deep_o to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o god_n all-seeing_a spirit_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o judgement_n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o light_v their_o privy_a device_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n in_o his_o good_a time_n this_o serve_v to_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a knee_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n but_o fear_v god_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o he_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v god_n break_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o set_v his_o servant_n at_o liberty_n that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o mean_n of_o escape_v let_v we_o seek_v betimes_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o family_n to_o be_v citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o mighty_a god_n who_o presence_n be_v everywhere_a who_o throne_n be_v the_o heaven_n who_o footstool_n be_v the_o earth_n who_o dominion_n be_v infinite_a if_o a_o man_n abound_v in_o wealth_n live_v in_o honour_n bathe_v himself_o in_o pleasure_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o can_v take_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o all_o these_o for_o all_o outward_a blessing_n in_o a_o unsanctified_a man_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a 13._o titus_n 1_o 13._o but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v to_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a but_o the_o unfaithful_a defile_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o touch_v and_o handle_v their_o sweet_a savour_n and_o pleasant_a smell_n be_v stench_n their_o good_a meat_n and_o strong_a drink_n be_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n their_o delicious_a fare_n be_v as_o poison_v their_o costly_a apparel_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n their_o bed_n of_o ease_n be_v sink_v of_o sin_n their_o life_n be_v a_o death_n the_o best_a thing_n they_o do_v be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n 11.6_o act_n 1â—_n 9_o hebr._n 11.6_o and_o have_v not_o our_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o defence_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n to_o be_v sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o shepherd_n to_o seek_v we_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v &_o to_o bring_v we_o home_n when_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o to_o feed_v we_o in_o his_o green_a pasture_n &_o to_o pull_v we_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n out_o of_o danger_n when_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o they_o otherwise_o if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o defence_n or_o deliverance_n from_o he_o but_o rather_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o calamity_n upon_o calamity_n to_o fall_v upon_o us._n four_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o see_v use_v god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o unknown_a and_o desperate_a danger_n that_o we_o think_v not_o of_o how_o much_o more_o can_v he_o and_o will_v he_o deliver_v we_o when_o we_o know_v they_o do_v call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v they_o if_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o â—_o esay_n 6â—_n and_o 59_o â—_o and_o answer_v they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o he_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o danger_n when_o we_o crave_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n see_v his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o eye_n dim_a and_o dark_a that_o he_o can_v see_v and_o behold_v our_o misery_n that_o be_v upon_o us._n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o to_o increase_v a_o double_a care_n in_o we_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o how_o many_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o cross_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v begin_v to_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o confidence_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n sure_o if_o we_o do_v wise_o consider_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o we_o who_o forseeth_a our_o danger_n before_o they_o come_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o through_o our_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n can_v understand_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n when_o a_o son_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o his_o father_n in_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o see_v not_o to_o be_v kindle_v against_o he_o can_v he_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o care_n of_o his_o father_n over_o he_o or_o think_v he_o will_v leave_v he_o when_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v out_o of_o danger_n that_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v doubtless_o he_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o foresee_v danger_n will_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n let_v this_o comfort_n we_o great_o and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n while_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n let_v we_o persuade_v our_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o which_o perform_v the_o great_a will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o accomplish_v the_o less_o he_o that_o deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v hide_v will_v help_v we_o to_o escape_v from_o that_o which_o lie_v open_v and_o he_o that_o discover_v a_o secret_a snare_n lay_v to_o entrap_v we_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o entreat_v for_o succour_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o great_a affliction_n that_o we_o find_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v upon_o us._n last_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o favour_n use_v 5_o of_o god_n towards_o we_o to_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n true_a it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o holy_a mean_n for_o our_o delivery_n yet_o the_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o render_v all_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o without_o our_o mean_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o people_n when_o they_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 126._o vhen_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n then_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n &_o our_o tongue_n with_o joy_n then_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v he_o watch_v for_o we_o when_o we_o rest_v he_o wake_v
partly_o by_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n and_o partly_o by_o cunning_a papist_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sundry_a corrupt_a custom_n and_o injurious_a prescription_n to_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o these_o man_n have_v only_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o our_o garment_n 6_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o 6_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o remorse_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o their_o heart_n will_v smite_v they_o for_o it_o but_o they_o have_v serve_v we_o as_o the_o ammonite_n serve_v the_o messenger_n of_o david_n who_o he_o send_v to_o comfort_v the_o king_n who_o shave_v off_o half_a their_o beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o middle_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 4._o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o jew_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n commit_v thou_o sacrilege_n rom._n 2_o 22._o that_o be_v thou_o hate_v the_o false_a god_n and_o yet_o thou_o spoyle_v the_o true_a god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o give_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n thus_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a the_o tear_a and_o the_o blind_a which_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o thy_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v it_o at_o thy_o hand_n &_o be_v content_a with_o thou_o mal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 13_o 14._o yet_o we_o think_v he_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o us._n thus_o do_v we_o spoil_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n yet_o the_o idolater_n will_v not_o spoil_v their_o god_n as_o we_o have_v spoil_v and_o do_v spoil_v the_o true_a god_n mal._n 3_o 8._o thus_o oftentimes_o it_o fare_v better_a in_o this_o world_n with_o those_o which_o prophesy_v error_n and_o speak_v flatter_a thing_n which_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o preach_v of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n they_o with_o such_o as_o be_v find_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o people_n whilst_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o cave_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n to_o sustain_v their_o feeble_a soul_n and_o faint_a life_n four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o that_n at_o jezebels_n table_n 1_o king_n 18_o 13_o 19_o while_o mâ—chaiah_n be_v clap_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n house_n 2d_o 1_o kin._n 2d_o and_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n the_o false_a prophet_n walk_v at_o liberty_n be_v rich_o provide_v for_o taste_v of_o the_o best_a and_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n whilst_o jeremy_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prison_n 6._o jer._n 37_o 1â—_n 38_o 6._o &_o have_v give_v he_o daily_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o baker_n street_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o be_v no_o water_n but_o mire_n where_o he_o stick_v fast_o the_o false_a prophet_n insult_v over_o he_o and_o live_v in_o all_o pleasure_n &_o abundance_n whilst_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n feed_v upon_o pulse_n and_o have_v water_n give_v they_o to_o drink_v 1â—_n dan._n 1_o 1â—_n the_o priest_n of_o bel_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n make_v merry_a with_o the_o meat_n allot_v to_o the_o idol_n but_o howsoever_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n who_o spend_v their_o vital_a spirit_n and_o waste_v their_o strength_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o unthankful_a people_n let_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o disgrace_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o calling_n look_v for_o our_o wage_n and_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o who_o service_n we_o be_v employ_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 12._o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 39_o so_o balaam_n go_v with_o balak_n he_o take_v balaam_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v see_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o communication_n follow_v a_o description_n of_o their_o action_n they_o prepare_v for_o their_o conjuration_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o go_v into_o the_o chapel_n of_o baal_n they_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n have_v set_v himself_o against_o balaam_n he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v his_o people_n the_o sword_n be_v draw_v out_o against_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v know_v also_o to_o balak_n that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n yet_o see_v here_o how_o they_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o can_v be_v stop_v &_o hinder_v from_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a be_v check_v &_o reprove_v of_o god_n sin_n doctriâ—_fw-la the_o wicâ—â—_n reproveâ—_n continuâ—_n sin_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n howsoever_o they_o be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v they_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n albeit_o he_o be_v admonish_v and_o reproove_v of_o god_n for_o his_o wrath_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o brother_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 8._o &_o â—_o yet_o he_o run_v forward_o and_o never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o this_o be_v see_v likewise_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o he_o stir_v up_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o give_v they_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v yet_o they_o sin_v still_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o defile_v the_o earth_n with_o their_o cruelty_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o all_o excess_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o hereunto_o come_v the_o practice_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 6_o 34._o what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o he_o send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o bring_v sundry_a plague_n upon_o he_o he_o correct_v he_o by_o diverse_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n yet_o he_o wax_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v his_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o their_o evil_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o it_o pro._n 27_o 22._o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v braâ—_n a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n bray_v with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o gangrene_n or_o canker_n iâ—_n fret_v and_o cate_v further_a and_o further_o the_o hand_n infect_v the_o arm_n and_o the_o foot_n the_o leg_n unless_o the_o part_n that_o be_v infect_v be_v cut_v off_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 16_o 17._o stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o shall_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n &_o their_o word_n shall_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n resemble_v and_o compare_v sin_n to_o childbearing_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o jam._n 1_o 15_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o
the_o world_n to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o thus_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a &_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v we_o may_v right_o use_v 1_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o be_v condemn_v that_o bring_v in_o universal_a grace_n universal_a election_n of_o every_o one_o universal_a redemption_n of_o every_o one_o and_o universal_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o wear_v the_o park_n of_o god_n empale_v in_o from_o other_o waste_a land_n or_o rather_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n may_v not_o enter_v this_o doctrine_n pull_v up_o the_o pale_a and_o take_v away_o the_o enclosure_n lay_v it_o in_o common_a and_o join_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o little_a flock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 12_o 32._o we_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n genesis_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 1_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n between_o the_o circumcise_a and_o the_o uncircumcised_a between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v no_o people_n of_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n to_o some_o god_n give_v faith_n to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o faith_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 3_o 1._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v math._n 20_o 16_o and_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n math._n 10_o 5._o and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v command_v to_o remain_v certain_a year_n in_o some_o city_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o people_n in_o those_o place_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o other_o city_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o publish_v among_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 7._o act_n 16_o 7._o act._n 18_o 10._o use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a separation_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a indeed_o here_o be_v some_o separation_n make_v by_o the_o fan_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o by_o the_o fire_n or_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n yet_o still_o the_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n the_o tare_n with_o the_o corn_n bad_a fish_n with_o the_o good_a the_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o thing_n hide_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v disclose_v revel_v 20_o 12._o here_o a_o beginning_n be_v make_v but_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o this_o separation_n this_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 25_o 31_o 32_o 33._o see_v this_o separation_n shall_v come_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o own_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o solemn_a season_n of_o separation_n we_o may_v be_v find_v good_a corn_n and_o not_o be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o shall_v blow_v the_o chaff_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o here_o separate_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o god_n separate_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v remain_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v from_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o give_v good_a assurance_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n for_o see_v they_o be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o 5_o 6_o albeit_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o see_v they_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n he_o will_v not_o see_v they_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o solomon_n remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 52_o 53._o let_v thy_o eye_n be_v open_a unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o call_v for_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o do_v separate_v they_o to_o thou_o from_o among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n thy_o servant_n when_o thou_o bring_v our_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n o_o lord_n god_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dear_a account_n &_o estimation_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n separate_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o move_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o our_o necessity_n for_o what_o can_v god_n deny_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o or_o what_o can_v we_o want_v that_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o before_o we_o be_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o affliction_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o which_o have_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n will_v perfect_v his_o own_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v &_o finish_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n last_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v fly_v from_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o the_o unfruitefull_a work_n of_o darkness_n tit._n 2_o 12._o this_o indeed_o be_v pure_a religion_n &_o undefiled_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a to_o the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n urge_v 2_o corin._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o we_o know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o rot_a sheep_n infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n one_o leper_n spread_v the_o disease_n further_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o sundry_a other_o now_o there_o be_v no_o leaven_n like_a to_o the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o no_o infection_n comparable_a to_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n no_o leprosy_n so_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a as_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v danger_n and_o destruction_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ungodly_a see_v we_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o other_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o
potter_n vessel_n so_o then_o when_o the_o wicked_a say_v peace_n peace_n unto_o themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o their_o purpose_n they_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midway_n and_o sudden_o come_v to_o destruction_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 11_o 7._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v perish_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n so_o god_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o can_v we_o then_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o consume_v against_o who_o god_n oppose_v himself_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o god_n profess_v himself_o their_o enemy_n who_o ever_o arise_v against_o he_o and_o prosper_v who_o ever_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o prevail_v they_o shall_v consume_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n before_o the_o fire_n and_o melt_v as_o the_o wax_n against_o the_o sun_n this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o danger_n that_o have_v threaten_v and_o assail_v they_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o enemy_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o they_o and_o consult_v cruel_a thing_n to_o compass_v their_o destruction_n say_v psal_n 83.12_o come_v let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n &_o let_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n and_o let_v we_o take_v for_o our_o possession_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o confound_v their_o erterprise_n to_o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a by_o his_o judgment_n to_o turn_v they_o upside_o down_o as_o a_o wheel_n to_o persecute_v they_o with_o his_o tempest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v the_o forest_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n set_v the_o mountain_n on_o fire_n reason_n 2_o second_o they_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o can_v profit_v and_o consequent_o they_o can_v prosper_v because_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v god_n scatter_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a and_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n so_o that_o man_n can_v by_o his_o care_n and_o confidence_n attain_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o desire_n hagg._n 1_o 9_o for_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n remain_v to_o be_v use_v 1_o consider_v and_o handle_v first_o mark_v hereby_o the_o unhappy_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o have_v only_a eye_n of_o flesh_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o woeful_a therefore_o be_v their_o condition_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v jer._n 17_o 5_o 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n &_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o then_o all_z they_o that_o make_v not_o god_n their_o lord_n be_v unhappy_a if_o the_o ungodly_a do_v consider_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n upon_o vain_a thing_n and_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o break_a reed_n can_v prosper_v it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o bridle_v their_o vanity_n and_o to_o suppress_v their_o folly_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n naked_a &_o unarmed_a to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o persuade_v himself_o with_o a_o blast_n or_o bulrush_n to_o thrust_v they_o through_o and_o throw_v they_o down_o on_o every_o side_n and_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n we_o will_v think_v he_o sottish_a and_o pity_v his_o folly_n we_o will_v wish_v he_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a diet_n and_o keep_v himself_o and_o his_o head_n warm_a fear_v the_o man_n be_v breed_v mad_a but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n that_o raise_v great_a hope_n by_o their_o own_o device_n and_o imagine_v great_a matter_n by_o their_o own_o counsel_n they_o be_v as_o distract_v and_o distemper_a man_n they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o woeful_a condition_n lean_v upon_o a_o bulrush_n and_o settle_v their_o trust_n and_o rest_n upon_o a_o rot_a reed_n they_o build_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o confusion_n god_n will_v come_v down_o against_o they_o and_o divide_v their_o tongue_n as_o he_o do_v at_o babel_n 11.8_o gen._n 11.8_o woeful_a therefore_o and_o wretched_a be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o who_o confidence_n raise_v up_o to_o high_a attempt_n fall_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o trust_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n laugh_v they_o and_o their_o invention_n to_o scorn_v they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n but_o be_v disappoint_v and_o so_o their_o hope_n perish_v and_o this_o be_v chief_o in_o death_n when_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o misery_n for_o ever_o second_o let_v we_o not_o rely_v upon_o such_o vain_a use_v 2_o thing_n nor_o rest_n upon_o deceitful_a vanity_n nor_o wait_v upon_o lie_a dream_n and_o device_n of_o man_n for_o then_o all_o our_o expectation_n shall_v deceive_v us._n what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n that_o will_v in_o danger_n lean_a on_o the_o spider_n web_n and_o yet_o think_v to_o be_v deliver_v who_o will_v trust_v to_o a_o break_a staff_n who_o will_v lay_v his_o strength_n upon_o a_o weak_a reed_n this_o be_v it_o that_o bildad_o one_o of_o job_n three_o friend_n utter_v ch_n 8_o 14._o &_o 20_o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o rejoice_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a &_o the_o joy_n of_o hipocrit_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n &_o his_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n yet_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o the_o dung_n &_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o his_o confidence_n also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o &_o his_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n therefore_o it_o can_v minister_v no_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o catch_v hold_n upon_o it_o hereunto_o come_v sundry_a exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 62_o 10._o &_o 20_o 7_o &_o 125_o 1._o if_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a staff_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o build_v upon_o that_o hope_n that_o shall_v never_o make_v ashamed_a they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v end_v in_o shame_n and_o their_o vain_a rejoice_a be_v bury_v in_o confusion_n let_v we_o all_o take_v comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o when_o we_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n plot_n and_o conspire_v against_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o and_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n yet_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n that_o their_o hope_n be_v but_o on_o the_o spider_n web_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o themselves_o shall_v work_v out_o their_o own_o destruction_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n comfort_v himself_o psal_n 49.5_o 6_o 7._o let_v this_o stay_v our_o faith_n and_o comfort_v our_o hope_n when_o we_o see_v mighty_a plotting_n subtle_a proceed_n deep_a device_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v see_v they_o wait_v on_o lie_a vanity_n and_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o haman_n of_o sancherib_n of_o herod_n and_o sundry_a other_o if_o other_o enemy_n in_o our_o day_n follow_v their_o deed_n let_v they_o also_o fear_v their_o end_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o they_o esay_n 8_o 9_o 10._o gather_v together_o on_o heap_n o_o you_o people_n &_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o hearken_v all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n thus_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v confound_v thus_o their_o counsel_n shall_v be_v overturn_v so_o
of_o the_o church_n ravish_v as_o it_o be_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o astonish_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v word_n sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o compare_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o valley_n garden_n cedar_n and_o such_o like_a all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o far_o surmount_v all_o other_o society_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n true_a church_n ace_n the_o churâ—_n be_v more_o excellent_a anâ—_n precious_a 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o ace_n it_o exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n we_o see_v then_o how_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o above_o all_o other_o company_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a and_o of_o god_n most_o respect_v this_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o other_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o broider_a gold_n psal_n 45_o 13._o hereunto_o come_v the_o title_n and_o commendation_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o sundry_a place_n disperse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n chap._n 2_o 2._o and_o 4_o 13._o and_o 5_o 9_o she_o be_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n the_o fair_a among_o woman_n a_o orchard_n of_o pomgranat_n a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n the_o spouse_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o society_n as_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n &_o like_o the_o apple_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n it_o be_v a_o city_n who_o wall_n and_o gate_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o street_n thereof_o of_o gold_n revel_v 21_o 2_o 19_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v all_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a under_o her_o foot_n as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o these_o evidence_n be_v reason_n 1_o make_v clear_a so_o by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o make_v much_o clear_a for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o society_n as_o gold_n above_o all_o other_o metal_n because_o in_o it_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o when_o the_o universal_a flood_n come_v and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n what_o place_n will_v thou_o prefer_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v drown_v so_o salvation_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n damnation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n have_v then_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v or_o a_o great_a loss_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o many_o great_a and_o exceed_o grievous_a loss_n job_n lose_v all_o his_o camel_n and_o his_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o his_o sheep_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n all_o his_o good_n and_o riches_n saul_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v petty_a loss_n and_o damage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o incomparable_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 25_o 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n himself_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v give_v salvation_n in_o zion_n and_o my_o glory_n unto_o israel_n esay_n 46_o 13._o the_o wealthy_a country_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o this_o treasure_n the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n have_v none_o of_o this_o merchandise_n the_o rich_a merchant_n that_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o travail_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v bring_v home_o with_o he_o this_o pearl_n of_o unualuable_a price_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n reason_n 2_o second_o all_o other_o sort_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o preserve_v this_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v esay_n 45_o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 78_o 71._o that_o god_n choose_v david_n his_o servant_n take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a and_o prefer_v he_o before_o his_o brethren_n even_o take_v he_o and_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v determine_v and_o contrive_v mordecai_n say_v to_o ester_n ester_n 4.14_o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n so_o what_o power_n strength_n ability_n or_o mean_n soever_o god_n have_v give_v he_o look_v for_o this_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n at_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o zion_n &_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o know_v that_o hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v three_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o reason_n 3_o society_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n whereby_o they_o be_v beautify_v in_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o otherwise_o all_o place_n be_v as_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n nay_o as_o lodge_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o all_o person_n be_v as_o dog_n &_o swine_n as_o tiger_n and_o unclean_a beast_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n say_v eph._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n aliens_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o then_o it_o beautify_v other_o place_n and_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v beautiful_a itself_o if_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o other_o that_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a itself_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o itself_o much_o more_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v excellent_a as_o use_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o first_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o the_o world_n account_v they_o miserable_a grin_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n nod_v at_o they_o they_o their_o head_n gape_v at_o they_o with_o their_o mouth_n hiss_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o every_o way_n contumelious_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o great_a price_n and_o redeem_v they_o with_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v
or_o not_o or_o another_o diverse_a from_o it_o or_o whether_o any_o wise_a athenian_a can_v precise_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o workman_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n be_v patch_v and_o supply_v until_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o go_v or_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o ship_n and_o become_v a_o new_a ship_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v almost_o become_v like_o this_o ship_n it_o have_v be_v patch_v and_o peece_v at_o several_a time_n by_o cunning_a workman_n &_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a ship_n wherein_o peter_n fish_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o say_v peter_n sit_v as_o bishop_n one_o error_n succeed_v another_o and_o one_o heresy_n make_v way_n for_o another_o until_o little_a faith_n &_o truth_n be_v find_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n make_v in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o in_o very_a many_o particular_a point_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o touch_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o idol_n worship_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n &_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o great_a idol_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o come_v to_o this_o height_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o name_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o these_o point_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o truth_n evermore_o defend_v second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n 2_o foolish_a practice_n of_o popish_a pilgrim_n who_o undertake_v long_o and_o laborious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n or_o to_o this_o &_o that_o idol_n and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o visit_v either_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o albeit_o this_o land_n have_v be_v heretofore_o famous_a because_o the_o law_n come_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n eâ—â—y_v 2_o 3_o and_o because_o christ_n himself_o live_v and_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n there_o and_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n yet_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n infuse_v no_o holiness_n into_o it_o more_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o meritorious_a to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n then_o to_o go_v to_o antioch_n or_o ephesus_n or_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o available_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o travail_v thither_o then_o for_o the_o english_a to_o go_v to_o london_n or_o the_o french_a to_o paris_n the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n reside_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v there_o be_v a_o honourable_a house_n and_o there_o the_o court_n lie_v but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v once_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v afterward_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o king_n be_v there_o before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v ascend_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o remove_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o that_o place_n then_o in_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o idolatry_n for_o any_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o impiety_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n pilgrim_n the_o turkish_a pilgrim_n that_o go_v yearly_a with_o great_a show_n of_o devotion_n to_o meccha_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o account_v it_o a_o work_n very_o meritorious_a the_o city_n be_v gilgal_n and_o beth-el_a be_v sometime_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n yet_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o remove_v the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o come_v at_o they_o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v john_n 4_o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o great_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o and_o as_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o in_o our_o own_o country_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v resort_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o and_o be_v hear_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o but_o thus_o these_o crafty_a workman_n keep_v the_o people_n head_n busy_a with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v their_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o great_a matter_n last_o this_o teach_v all_o man_n how_o they_o may_v use_v 3_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a name_n and_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n true_o famous_a to_o wit_n by_o holiness_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o all_o christian_n thus_o shall_v the_o noble_a man_n make_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n true_o noble_a if_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o they_o shall_v have_v true_a worship_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 30_o and_o without_o true_a religion_n the_o most_o noble_a blood_n be_v stain_v and_o taint_v and_o never_o restore_v since_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n against_o god_n for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n reproachful_a or_o any_o place_n reproachful_a be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o make_v our_o name_n rot_v prou_z 10_o 7._o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n do_v common_o magnify_v city_n by_o the_o stately_a building_n &_o goodly_a monument_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a or_o well_o ground_v fame_n the_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o any_o city_n be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o citizen_n a_o well_o order_v town_n or_o city_n embrace_v zealous_o true_a religion_n city_n the_o true_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o integrity_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o vice_n and_o countenance_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o godly_a course_n be_v indeed_o a_o right_n famous_a and_o flourish_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 122_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 87_o 3_o and_o 48_o 11_o 12_o 13_o be_v never_o so_o famous_a for_o her_o building_n and_o stately_a tower_n and_o outward_a magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v then_o hereby_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o city_n of_o town_n and_o of_o house_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v true_o zealous_a and_o religious_a and_o likewise_o who_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a do_v we_o see_v a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o private_a house_n full_a of_o drunkard_n of_o blasphemer_n of_o light_n and_o lascivious_a person_n these_o be_v they_o that_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v shame_n &_o infamy_n unto_o they_o every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n the_o minister_n to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n every_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o child_n and_o every_o master_n and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o servant_n as_o their_o several_a charge_n that_o their_o house_n may_v not_o be_v house_n of_o wickedness_n of_o riotousness_n of_o deceit_n of_o curse_v and_o evil_a speak_n but_o rather_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o call_v for_o residency_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v these_o look_v also_o upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o calling_n doubtless_o all_o governor_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n hand_n all_o governor_n of_o house_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o presence_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v among_o they_o
to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v honour_v his_o prince_n this_o duty_n be_v that_o which_o delight_v god_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v practice_v it_o four_o as_o it_o be_v honourable_a so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o both_o to_o make_v we_o keep_v the_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v and_o to_o obtain_v such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a he_o will_v trust_v we_o with_o much_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n he_o will_v make_v we_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n luke_n chap._n 19_o 17._o matth._n chap._n 25_o 23._o but_o if_o we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o mercy_n receive_v he_o will_v take_v from_o we_o even_o those_o which_o we_o have_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o use_v 1_o more_o and_o more_o to_o thankfulness_n by_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o special_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o daily_o mark_v and_o observe_v what_o god_n do_v for_o us._n for_o a_o benefit_n not_o remember_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o pass_v away_o if_o the_o least_o cross_a lie_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o it_o if_o the_o head_n ache_v we_o can_v by_o and_o by_o feel_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o receyve_v grace_n after_o grace_n and_o mercy_n upon_o mercy_n heap_v up_o plentiful_o upon_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o remain_v as_o senseless_a and_o blockish_a as_o if_o we_o have_v receyve_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o unthankfulness_n second_o it_o reprove_v many_o among_o we_o use_v 2_o that_o have_v tongue_n to_o ask_v and_o mouth_n to_o speak_v when_o we_o be_v in_o need_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o return_v thanks_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v receyve_v have_v we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o restore_v we_o again_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o this_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v afflict_v still_o yea_o that_o we_o have_v perish_v in_o our_o affliction_n than_o not_o to_o return_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n &_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heaven_n last_o will_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v use_v 3_o thankful_a indeed_o or_o not_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o it_o go_v with_o we_o after_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o any_o danger_n be_v we_o more_o zealous_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o perform_v good_a duty_n unto_o god_n then_o before_o then_o sure_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o and_o assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v be_v thankful_a in_o some_o measure_n thus_o do_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a this_o be_v thankfulness_n for_o love_v receyve_v to_o love_v again_o and_o for_o much_o love_n to_o return_v much_o love_n again_o true_a thanksgiving_n be_v of_o a_o work_a nature_n it_o will_v quick_o show_v itself_o towards_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v love_v he_o again_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o more_o obedient_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o will_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a whatsoever_o he_o persuade_v himself_o of_o himself_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o with_o hezekiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o 32._o chapter_n and_o the_o 25._o verse_n who_o render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v uppe_o and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n if_o then_o god_n spare_v not_o he_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v we_o and_o be_v evermore_o careful_a to_o praise_v he_o here_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o praise_v he_o ever_o hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o have_v therefore_o bring_v a_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o this_o people_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o serve_v further_a to_o commend_v they_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v and_o find_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o give_v he_o thanks_n present_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o return_v thanks_n to_o god_n speedy_o and_o present_o this_o teach_v that_o as_o all_o man_n must_v return_v thanks_n unto_o god_n so_o they_o must_v return_v it_o speedy_o and_o present_o while_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o exodus_fw-la 15.20_o judge_n 5_o 1_o luke_n 17_o 15_o 16._o the_o ground_n follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o father_n when_o he_o will_v have_v thankfulness_n perform_v he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v speedy_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o respect_v and_o accept_v for_o if_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o liberality_n that_o we_o say_v not_o to_o our_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v if_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o then_o certain_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o we_o do_v not_o delay_v or_o defer_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o to_o morrow_n when_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o day_n second_o the_o performance_n of_o thanksgiving_n present_o make_v it_o the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n whereas_o the_o put_n of_o it_o off_o from_o time_n to_o time_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v reject_v three_o while_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v fresh_a in_o our_o remembrance_n the_o mind_n feed_v the_o affection_n with_o much_o more_o plentiful_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o fervent_o and_o effectual_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n whereas_o the_o opportunity_n in_o due_a season_n be_v neglect_v make_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n grow_v stale_a and_o to_o be_v quite_o forget_v and_o that_o quick_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v that_o many_o man_n may_v hereby_o see_v their_o sin_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o they_o be_v so_o slack_a and_o slow_a drowsy_a and_o forgetful_a and_o use_v such_o delay_n in_o their_o return_v of_o praise_n to_o god_n by_o delay_v a_o man_n be_v make_v more_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n true_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o dally_n with_o god_n and_o delay_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o will_v forgive_v his_o evil_a howbeit_o he_o that_o put_v off_o his_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o speedy_o albeit_o he_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o end_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o must_v teach_v every_o man_n to_o learn_v when_o be_v return_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n that_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o do_v it_o present_o and_o speedy_o see_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o accept_v with_o he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v faulty_a in_o this_o let_v he_o labour_n to_o make_v amends_n with_o double_a diligence_n and_o to_o be_v more_o mindful_a of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o he_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o we_o to_o learn_v otherwise_o then_o by_o take_v forth_o this_o hard_a lesson_n to_o wit_n by_o our_o harm_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o use_v 3_o stretch_v this_o manner_n of_o speedy_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n to_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o person_n to_o do_v good_a while_o they_o have_v time_n or_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n gal._n 6_o 10_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o one_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o prou._n 27_o 1._o many_o delay_v their_o do_v of_o good_a till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n these_o be_v like_a swine_n which_o be_v never_o good_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o shambles_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n
two_o point_n first_o chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a the_o several_a mansion_n and_o station_n where_o the_o israelite_n rest_v and_o stay_v second_o a_o law_n and_o commandment_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o canaanite_n and_o how_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o be_v their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o v._o 1_o and_o 2._o and_o then_o particular_o how_o god_n lead_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n first_o he_o note_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n &_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o their_o often_o infirmity_n and_o fall_n from_o god_n he_o bring_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o opposition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n which_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v not_o see_v it_o only_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v long_o be_v detain_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n now_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n and_o destroy_v their_o idol_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v whereupon_o the_o egyptian_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o sudden_a astonishment_n and_o amazement_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o israelite_n but_o be_v compel_v to_o open_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o depart_v thus_o they_o they_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n have_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o evening_n before_o they_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o great_a heaviness_n and_o endure_v many_o tentation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o they_o go_v out_o thence_o with_o their_o young_a and_o with_o their_o old_a with_o their_o son_n and_o with_o their_o daughter_n with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n in_o great_a joy_n &_o much_o comfort_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 126_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n then_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o sing_v than_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v glad_a thus_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o heaviness_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o child_n into_o joyfulness_n this_o teach_v we_o bondage_n doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o deliver_v from_o bondage_n that_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n when_o it_o want_v humane_a defence_n and_o protection_n and_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v exod._n 12_o 22._o ezek._n 9_o 6._o true_a it_o be_v god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v over_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v hard_a master_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o calamity_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o jer._n 25_o 11_o 12._o mic._n 2_o 10._o this_o truth_n stand_v upon_o good_a ground_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n he_o do_v it_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o corrupt_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o the_o near_a unto_o he_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o far_o off_o from_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n to_o redeem_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n second_o god_n will_v never_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o therefore_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n he_o have_v a_o special_a feel_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v they_o deliverance_n three_o god_n will_v magnify_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o his_o people_n by_o give_v they_o deliverance_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o hold_v their_o rod_n evermore_o over_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v clasp_v and_o compass_v therewith_o therefore_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o they_o &_o to_o magnify_v his_o own_o honour_n he_o send_v they_o deliverance_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o horrible_a servitude_n and_o captivity_n use_v 1_o this_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n admonish_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n deliver_v his_o people_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o not_o too_o much_o to_o tyrannize_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o because_o howsoever_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v under_o their_o power_n for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v either_o to_o be_v just_a or_o merciful_a he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v insult_v over_o they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o deliverance_n yea_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o enemy_n thus_o do_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n these_o egyptian_n which_o you_o have_v see_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o exod._n 14_o 13._o so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n because_o albeit_o they_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o please_v they_o yet_o their_o turn_n shall_v be_v the_o next_o and_o their_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o for_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v cruel_a master_n over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o shame_n but_o of_o their_o destruction_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o in_o that_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v the_o wicked_a have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o in_o subection_n under_o they_o second_o this_o teach_v every_o soul_n that_o use_v 2_o belong_v to_o god_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o captivity_n and_o estate_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o cruel_a lord_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o with_o all_o patience_n this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n heaviness_n may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30_o for_o god_n will_v sure_o deliver_v they_o what_o though_o the_o bondage_n be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v their_o comfort_n they_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o and_o aught_o to_o nourish_v such_o hope_n in_o they_o that_o although_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n yet_o they_o must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o happy_a issue_n exod._n 3_o 9_o god_n never_o afflict_v we_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o bear_v patient_o our_o affliction_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o come_v before_o or_o after_o repentance_n for_o doubtless_o whosoever_o shall_v search_v his_o own_o way_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o be_v merciful_a in_o not_o lay_v great_a judgment_n upon_o he_o as_o just_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o but_o patient_o to_o bear_v his_o hand_n know_v that_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o almighty_a god_n inflict_v upon_o we_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o those_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n three_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o these_o privilege_n may_v belong_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o live_v under_o god_n protection_n and_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a if_o we_o be_v deliver_v at_o any_o time_n
no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o man_n decline_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n for_o what_o man_n be_v it_o that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o the_o power_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v as_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v as_o we_o will_v not_o roman_n 7_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o that_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o second_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a and_o fearful_a curse_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o which_o he_o will_v have_v execute_v diligent_o careful_o cheerful_o and_o zealous_o jerem._n 48_o 10_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitful_o but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n be_v deceitful_a workman_n they_o be_v loiterer_n rather_o than_o labourer_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v the_o wage_n of_o laborer_n three_o such_o be_v vex_v with_o a_o spiritual_a consumption_n lose_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o fall_v to_o decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o revel_v 2_o 5_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o consumption_n of_o the_o body_n the_o natural_a heat_n decay_v and_o threaten_v death_n so_o such_o as_o have_v a_o consumption_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a heat_n diminish_v and_o threaten_v destruction_n for_o such_o church_n and_o person_n become_v in_o time_n barren_a in_o good_a thing_n but_o plentiful_a in_o evil_a thing_n esay_n 5_o 3_o 4._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o reprove_v the_o miserable_a time_n use_v 1_o wherein_o we_o live_v wherein_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n there_o be_v a_o general_a lethargy_n have_v possess_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v awake_v us._n we_o have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n word_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n but_o many_o other_o judgment_n but_o who_o stir_v or_o start_v up_o at_o the_o noise_n thereof_o who_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n jerem._n 8_o 6_o if_o we_o tarry_v till_o the_o last_o trumpet_n come_v woe_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o shall_v awaken_v we_o and_o sweep_v away_o all_o the_o impenitent_a into_o hell_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n math._n 11_o 12_o where_o he_o show_v that_o after_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v very_o greedy_a and_o as_o it_o be_v covetous_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o courageous_o break_v into_o it_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o force_n that_o they_o can_v make_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o soldier_n the_o publican_n and_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o 14._o luke_n 3_o 10_o 12_o 14._o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o when_o they_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2_o 37._o but_o be_v it_o so_o in_o our_o day_n alas_o we_o may_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n suffer_v violence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v whole_o seek_v after_o and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o luke_n 16_o 16_o but_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o some_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o &_o serve_v satan_n with_o all_o their_o power_n some_o be_v secure_a and_o care_n for_o nothing_o they_o let_v all_o alone_a and_o sit_v still_o like_o those_o that_o sit_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o vineyard_n some_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o humour_n they_o go_v back_o some_o desire_n to_o hear_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o be_v flatter_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v cushion_n sow_v under_o their_o elbow_n if_o a_o son_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o honour_v his_o father_n then_o we_o honour_v god_n doubtless_o he_o will_v disinherit_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o off_o for_o ever_o or_o if_o a_o servant_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n serve_v his_o master_n will_v he_o not_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o service_n and_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o door_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o service_n &_o the_o world_n another_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v a_o three_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o half_n or_o not_o so_o much_o but_o half_a a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n and_o half_o a_o christian_n be_v no_o christian_a every_o natural_a thing_n grow_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_a herb_n plant_n tree_n every_o tradesman_n and_o artificer_n seek_v to_o increase_v only_o the_o christian_n sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o god_n the_o father_n leave_v not_o off_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n till_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v end_v genes_n 2_o 1._o christ_n jesus_n cease_v not_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 17.4_o a_o builder_n leave_v not_o off_o when_o he_o have_v almost_o build_v paul_n say_v i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o not_o almost_o finish_v there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o this_o no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v almost_o save_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v at_o all_o if_o we_o be_v cold_a in_o god_n service_n we_o be_v almost_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o second_o god_n will_v not_o be_v daly_v withal_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o whole_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o thorough_o as_o we_o shall_v or_o not_o at_o all_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n let_v we_o go_v after_o he_o without_o waver_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a we_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o halt_n or_o blind_a or_o lean_a or_o lame_a which_o he_o abhor_v the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o gentile_n mal._n 1_o 14._o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o off_o all_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o half_a our_o face_n and_o the_o other_o half_n to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v such_o a_o indignity_n and_o indecency_n that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o place_n or_o reckon_n will_v not_o take_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n malachi_n 1_o 8._o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o play_v with_o god_n he_o that_o play_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v scorch_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o but_o our_o god_n be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n deuteronom_n 4_o 24_o and_o 9_o 3._o hebrew_n 12_o 29._o no_o man_n dare_v dally_v with_o a_o prince_n or_o with_o his_o law_n who_o wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n but_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v james_n 4_o 12._o no_o man_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o jest_v with_o edge-tool_n we_o say_v common_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o excellency_n deuter._n 33_o 29_o and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n revel_v 1_o 16_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n
poverty_n peace_n and_o trouble_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o austin_n say_v well_o in_o epist_n 120._o that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o bountiful_a providence_n have_v grant_v earthly_a felicity_n even_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o so_o great_o desire_v after_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o foolish_a and_o superfluous_a pomp_n use_v in_o popery_n and_o blind_a time_n of_o superstition_n as_o if_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o painting_n in_o image_n in_o candle_n and_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o their_o own_o tradition_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o poor_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v and_o forget_v true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n can_v have_v make_v all_o rich_a if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o he_o send_v the_o poor_a to_o we_o to_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v charity_n on_o they_o who_o be_v make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o popish_a sort_n account_v no_o worship_n like_o to_o this_o to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o church_n wall_n to_o gild_v and_o garnish_v image_n senseless_a thing_n and_o dead_a stone_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v polish_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v this_o establish_v the_o art_n of_o beg_v because_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v poor_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o poverty_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o beggary_n be_v another_o all_o poor_a be_v not_o beggar_n and_o all_o beggar_n be_v not_o always_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o a_o people_n that_o profess_v piety_n and_o christianity_n rogue_n the_o discommodity_n of_o suffle_a beggar_n &_o rogue_n to_o suffer_v any_o beggar_n to_o swarm_v among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o order_n and_o honesty_n for_o first_o this_o argue_v great_a want_n of_o charity_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o rich_a devour_v all_o alone_a and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n and_o be_v sore_o pinch_v with_o poverty_n and_o penury_n second_o when_o the_o bridle_n be_v once_o let_v loose_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o common_a occupation_n and_o when_o such_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o can_v be_v right_o discern_v who_o be_v poor_a indeed_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v who_o have_v need_v &_o who_o have_v not_o need_v neither_o discern_v the_o idle_a from_o the_o impotent_a wherein_o they_o most_o common_o speed_v best_o not_o who_o have_v most_o need_n but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o impudent_a clamorous_a &_o importunate_a three_o the_o reward_v of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n and_o walk_v or_o rather_o wander_v from_o country_n to_o country_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o maintain_n of_o idle_a person_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o fill_n of_o the_o land_n full_a of_o idleness_n now_o such_o as_o be_v nuzzle_v in_o rogue_v in_o the_o end_n grow_v to_o be_v cunning_a in_o rob_v for_o from_o a_o rogue_n to_o turn_v to_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o easy_a passage_n four_o such_o as_o be_v enure_v to_o this_o practice_n and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o themselves_o encourage_v by_o ease_n can_v never_o inure_v themselves_o to_o endure_v hard_a labour_n or_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o any_o call_n afterward_o but_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n all_o their_o day_n last_o such_o person_n be_v dangerous_a to_o a_o state_n no_o better_a than_o vermin_n or_o caterpillar_n that_o devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eaarh_n &_o rob_v from_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a indeed_o such_o as_o live_v as_o no_o part_n of_o any_o body_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o any_o private_a family_n but_o be_v as_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n so_o then_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o beggar_n in_o israel_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n &_o be_v the_o nursery_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o nature_n and_o charity_n howbeit_o these_o locust_n live_v so_o well_o with_o the_o scrip_n that_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o exchange_v their_o trade_n for_o a_o yearly_a rent_n or_o a_o daily_a pension_n provide_v that_o withal_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n this_o also_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o beg_v friar_n &_o such_o as_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n as_o cousingerman_n to_o rogue_n &_o beggar_n that_o wander_v up_o and_o dowâ—â—_n under_o colour_n of_o relief_n and_o yet_o boast_v of_o this_o occupation_n as_o of_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o of_o these_o vow_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o last_o this_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v the_o use_n 3_o good_n of_o this_o world_n to_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a be_v command_v to_o go_v up_o arm_v before_o their_o brethren_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v see_v their_o heart_n desire_v upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o place_v their_o brethren_n in_o safety_n and_o have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o portion_n of_o that_o promise_a land_n and_o albeit_o we_o shall_v give_v at_o all_o time_n yet_o then_o especial_o ought_v our_o compassion_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o extend_v when_o the_o poor_a stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n as_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n then_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o poor_a shall_v cause_v we_o to_o cut_v our_o morsel_n thin_a &_o the_o short_a and_o to_o abridge_v ourselves_o of_o all_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n rather_o than_o to_o see_v they_o to_o miscarry_v and_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o if_o over_o we_o mind_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n with_o our_o good_n we_o shall_v be_v forward_o and_o faithful_a to_o do_v it_o at_o such_o time_n the_o first_o christian_n carry_v such_o zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o as_o the_o poor_a must_v especial_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o time_n of_o want_n so_o among_o the_o poor_a the_o poor_a saint_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o thus_o ought_v we_o in_o do_v good_a to_o respect_v the_o time_n &_o person_n &_o in_o both_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 9_o verse_n 7._o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n poor_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o unto_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a now_o the_o scripture_n afford_v unto_o we_o sundry_a motive_n as_o so_o many_o encouragement_n unto_o liberality_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n and_o sacrifice_v command_v of_o god_n that_o while_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o shall_v do_v good_a to_o all_o gal._n 6_o 10._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 15._o second_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 1._o three_o it_o be_v fruitful_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o increase_v gal._n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 8_o verse_n 12_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o water_n eccle._n 11_o 1._o four_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o sincere_a love_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 8_o 24_o as_o for_o that_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n which_o stand_v in_o word_n only_o it_o show_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n to_o be_v destitute_a both_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n five_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o charitable_a work_n &_o commend_v rhem_n in_o the_o godly_a who_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v as_o in_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8._o six_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v lend_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v we_o nay_o the_o lord_n jesus_n accept_v it_o and_o account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o we_o show_v at_o large_a before_o in_o this_o book_n 16_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 17_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n unto_o you_o
jesus_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o likewise_o every_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n keep_v his_o order_n and_o the_o proper_a station_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v by_o the_o first_o author_n this_o reprove_v all_o confound_a and_o unfit_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mingle_v one_o book_n in_o another_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a that_o the_o distinct_a part_n can_v appear_v the_o turk_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o so_o disfigure_v &_o deform_v so_o corrupt_v and_o confound_v with_o their_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o the_o abominable_a impiety_n of_o their_o wretched_a alcoran_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o most_o detestable_a idol_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n whole_a and_o sound_a without_o intermingle_v one_o part_n with_o another_o that_o the_o comely_a proportion_n of_o every_o part_n may_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o whereas_o if_o we_o shall_v confound_v book_n with_o book_n and_o part_n with_o part_n we_o shall_v lose_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o misshape_a and_o deform_a monster_n which_o be_v monstrous_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n second_o by_o this_o title_n we_o learn_v that_o all_o use_v 2_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v make_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o create_v exceed_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodly_a order_n and_o comely_a beauty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o this_o book_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o verify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n where_o no_o order_n be_v there_o be_v all_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n a_o good_a father_n of_o a_o family_n take_v order_n in_o his_o house_n that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n a_o wise_a pilot_n in_o a_o ship_n look_v that_o every_o one_o know_v his_o place_n and_o so_o manage_v it_o with_o discretion_n a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a magistrate_n appoint_v order_n in_o his_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o ordain_v law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o unity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o set_n of_o time_n and_o season_n teach_v we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o wonderful_a disposition_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 33_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 33_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n true_a it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v great_a confusion_n and_o much_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o come_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o ascribe_v it_o not_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o if_o not_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v alter_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o blemish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o consideration_n 1_o consideration_n eccle._n 7_o 3_o 1_o loe_o only_a this_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n if_o then_o there_o fall_v to_o be_v any_o disorder_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v not_o accuse_v the_o creator_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o bring_v a_o spectacle_n of_o all_o misery_n as_o moses_n show_v gen._n 6_o 5._o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o thus_o we_o learn_v to_o magnify_v all_o god_n work_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v from_o what_o spring_n and_o fountain_n as_o well_o order_n as_o disorder_n do_v proceed_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o order_n and_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n it_o be_v satan_n thâ—t_o be_v the_o author_n of_o strife_n contention_n and_o confusion_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o moses_n describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tent_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o israelite_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v there_o be_v divine_a numeration_n in_o this_o book_n let_v we_o read_v it_o diligent_o &_o be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v the_o same_o author_n handle_v the_o same_o matter_n resemble_v the_o same_o form_n respect_v the_o same_o end_n and_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n many_o there_o be_v that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o key_n of_o our_o comfort_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o eternal_a life_n some_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o book_n but_o make_v they_o all_o alike_o contain_v some_o thing_n true_a and_o some_o false_a other_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n nor_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o order_n how_o they_o stand_v which_o plain_o bewray_v that_o they_o be_v little_a conversant_a in_o they_o other_o when_o they_o hear_v any_o book_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n read_v unto_o they_o full_a of_o name_n either_o of_o man_n or_o place_n or_o of_o both_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v sundry_a in_o this_o book_n they_o slake_v their_o attention_n they_o think_v it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o it_o but_o we_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o such_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n be_v read_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o see_v not_o the_o purpose_n whereof_o we_o understand_v not_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o let_v we_o condemn_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n who_o of_o ourselves_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v reveal_v from_o above_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n after_o his_o worthy_a confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17_o god_n math._n 16_o 17_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o much_o 14_o much_o rom._n 8_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 14_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v likewise_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o which_o pass_v their_o capacity_n be_v to_o condemn_v they_o &_o not_o themselves_o but_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v aright_o and_o benefit_n ourselves_o by_o they_o we_o must_v set_v this_o down_o as_o the_o first_o rule_n and_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o weakness_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v of_o humble_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o accept_v of_o god_n such_o only_a be_v right_a hearer_n and_o such_o god_n require_v we_o to_o be_v when_o we_o hear_v he_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o us._n this_o
appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o 3._o we_o esay_n 66_o 3._o to_o he_o will_v i_o have_v respect_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v by_o one_o to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a palace_n but_o the_o door_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o be_v very_o low_a so_o that_o the_o high-minded_a and_o proud_a presumptuous_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n can_v run_v in_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o stoop_v down_o low_a &_o humble_a himself_o whosoever_o intend_v to_o have_v any_o passage_n into_o it_o this_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n but_o humility_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n 6._o truth_n james_n 4_o 6._o for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o lowly_a last_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o they_o with_o prayer_n desire_v he_o to_o direct_v we_o and_o crave_v his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n coffer_n prayer_n be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v it_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o it_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o prophet_n david_n pray_v oftentimes_o to_o god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o give_v he_o understanding_n 34._o understanding_n psalm_n 119_o 18_o 34._o that_o he_o may_v see_v into_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o which_o ask_v shall_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v and_o he_o that_o knock_v shall_v have_v the_o door_n set_v open_a unto_o he_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v attain_v to_o more_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n then_o by_o their_o own_o study_n labour_n read_v and_o search_v if_o then_o we_o shall_v join_v it_o to_o our_o read_n and_o hear_n it_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a blessing_n with_o it_o &_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o use_v book_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o book_n and_o special_a end_n of_o this_o book_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thereby_o take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o may_v redound_v unto_o us._n there_o be_v many_o chapter_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o bare_a and_o barren_a and_o to_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o a_o naked_a catalogue_n of_o place_n and_o person_n but_o we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o special_a matter_n teach_v therein_o that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o give_v attention_n and_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n forasmuch_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforehand_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n might_n have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o and_o albeit_o the_o use_n come_v after_o to_o be_v speak_v at_o large_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n thereby_o to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o to_o procure_v we_o a_o appetite_n to_o hunger_n after_o they_o first_o we_o see_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o use_v 1_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v as_o a_o bark_n toss_v on_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o every_o rock_n unless_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n sure_a &_o steadfast_a that_o they_o may_v in_o time_n appoint_v arrive_v in_o safety_n at_o the_o haven_n desire_v for_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n never_o rest_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o travel_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o until_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n they_o have_v no_o certain_a abode_n no_o settle_a dwelling_n to_o assure_v they_o any_o continuance_n but_o they_o walk_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o poor_a banish_a man_n until_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o their_o heavenly_a country_n we_o be_v here_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n our_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n 19_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 19_o for_o then_o of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a we_o know_v we_o must_v all_o leave_v it_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o look_v for_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o apostle_n have_v many_o meditation_n to_o this_o purpose_n phil._n 3._o 14_o 3._o phil._n 3_o 20_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 11_o 13_o 14_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o hebr._n 11_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o say_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v here_o meet_v with_o many_o affliction_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n patience_n and_o prayer_n least_o the_o flesh_n shall_v wax_v proud_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n second_o we_o learn_v who_o be_v the_o patron_n use_v 2_o and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o shield_n and_o buckler_n of_o it_o to_o defend_v it_o how_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o enemy_n and_o want_v of_o the_o isralite_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o do_v god_n marvellous_o and_o miraculous_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v they_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o as_o he_o keep_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o as_o upon_o the_o eagle_n wing_n so_o he_o be_v with_o his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n &_o when_o it_o seem_v most_o to_o despair_n of_o help_n then_o come_v the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n from_o on_o high_a and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v we_o also_o look_v for_o help_v from_o he_o from_o whence_o our_o salvation_n come_v 6_o come_v 1_o sam._n 2_o 6_o who_o as_o hanna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n sing_v in_o her_o song_n kell_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o danger_n therefore_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o want_n let_v we_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o chastisement_n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o trouble_n let_v we_o fly_v unto_o he_o in_o temptation_n let_v we_o fight_v under_o he_o and_o in_o all_o necessity_n let_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n three_o we_o have_v in_o this_o book_n a_o lively_a picture_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o what_o person_n it_o consist_v it_o stand_v not_o whole_o of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o have_v many_o hypocrite_n mingle_v with_o they_o and_o many_o wicked_a person_n be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o come_v as_o the_o guest_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n in_o this_o body_n be_v many_o member_n but_o be_v not_o all_o live_a a_o great_a part_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a member_n yea_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v not_o so_o sanctify_v that_o they_o live_v without_o sin_n for_o as_o 12_o as_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 12_o they_o know_v in_o part_n and_o believe_v in_o part_n so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n not_o full_o and_o perfect_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o next_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o see_v even_o as_o we_o be_v see_v of_o god_n among_o the_o israelite_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o
be_v a_o service_n that_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o show_v thereby_o that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o trial_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n who_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o low_a messenger_n and_o least_o officer_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o message_n and_o commandment_n from_o his_o prince_n so_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v true_a citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o adopt_a child_n if_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n albeit_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o contempt_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v any_o sergeant_n or_o servant_n that_o come_v from_o he_o how_o base_a soever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n and_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n when_o we_o despise_v such_o as_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o contemn_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o most_o high_a all_o such_o as_o loathe_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o teacher_n sake_n when_o their_o own_o conscience_n convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o and_o persuade_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o person_n redound_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o the_o father_n himself_o let_v they_o mark_v this_o point_n &_o weigh_v it_o diligent_o who_o take_v it_o heinous_o when_o they_o be_v reproove_v of_o man_n equal_a unto_o they_o or_o inferior_a to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poor_a estate_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o to_o weaken_v the_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v the_o promise_n thereof_o propound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o sundry_a scoffer_n and_o profane_a spirit_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v peter_n or_o what_o be_v john_n that_o we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n believe_v they_o who_o give_v they_o authority_n or_o whence_o have_v they_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o set_v down_o and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o serve_v very_o fit_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o atheist_n and_o contain_v a_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o the_o poison_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v they_o his_o messenger_n his_o witness_n &_o his_o herald_n to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o they_o &_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o so_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v be_v hold_v accurse_v this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o gather_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o when_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v ratify_v it_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n neither_o be_v this_o true_a only_a touch_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o have_v their_o call_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o they_o when_o we_o assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o have_v contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a or_o uncertain_a assurance_n but_o grave_v with_o a_o diamond_n and_o write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o steel_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o public_a person_n it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v thou_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o do_v thy_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n he_o send_v his_o minister_n unto_o thou_o and_o put_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n into_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v as_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o as_o thou_o hear_v christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 2._o math._n 3_o 2._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o again_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v threaten_v and_o thunder_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o can_v repent_v this_o also_o be_v no_o less_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o no_o power_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v or_o call_v back_o forasmuch_o as_o who_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v â—_o john_n â—_o this_o judgement_n howsoever_o it_o be_v either_o deny_v or_o deride_v or_o doubt_v off_o among_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o will_v christ_n make_v it_o good_a and_o execute_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o to_o their_o confusion_n this_o doctrine_n reach_v to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o have_v their_o call_n from_o god_n &_o his_o word_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o challenge_v sole_a authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o will_v have_v all_o his_o decree_n and_o decretal_n no_o less_o acknowledge_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o he_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v prove_v his_o succession_n wherein_o he_o glori_v by_o any_o sound_a reason_n and_o yet_o arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o then_o god_n give_v or_o the_o apostle_n take_v or_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o apostle_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n tie_v they_o by_o a_o express_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o serve_v to_o inform_v the_o minister_n that_o it_o concern_v they_o much_o to_o adorn_v their_o call_n and_o to_o magnify_v their_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v not_o blemish_v and_o evil_o speak_v off_o through_o their_o default_n this_o aught_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o spur_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o side_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n kindle_v within_o our_o bowel_n to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n with_o a_o love_n of_o his_o people_n with_o a_o care_n to_o discharge_v our_o office_n commit_v unto_o we_o &_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o see_v god_n account_v we_o as_o his_o own_o ambassador_n send_v out_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o join_v our_o labour_n with_o man_n salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o pure_o painful_o sincere_o and_o sound_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o right_a affection_n for_o we_o can_v never_o challenge_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o except_o we_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o preach_v corrupt_o and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o mingle_v wheat_n with_o chaff_n and_o good_a corn_n with_o darnel_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v &_o receive_v as_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v as_o false_a teacher_n that_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o
name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o can_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o not_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_z hear_v you_o my_o word_n not_o that_o which_o god_n command_v to_o observe_v that_o do_v you_o but_o keep_v my_o word_n 3._o â—h_a 15_o 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a ordinance_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n this_o carry_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v blunt_a who_o edge_n be_v turn_v that_o it_o can_v cut_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n thus_o deliver_v can_v never_o open_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n or_o do_v any_o good_a unto_o the_o conscience_n if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n both_o by_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o innocency_n of_o life_n we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v messenger_n of_o satan_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n not_o true_a teacher_n we_o be_v joint_a labourer_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o our_o hand_n he_o convert_v the_o soul_n by_o our_o ministry_n and_o he_o save_v the_o hearer_n by_o our_o preach_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cause_v our_o office_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o contemn_v but_o by_o all_o mean_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o void_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o worldly_a man_n if_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o be_v profane_a they_o reject_v minister_n doctrine_n and_o call_v they_o set_v all_o at_o nought_o and_o let_v all_o alone_a and_o this_o be_v the_o deep_a policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n nor_o encounter_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hand_n to_o hand_n he_o go_v to_o work_v another_o way_n that_o he_o may_v cunning_o undermine_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o hateful_a and_o contemptible_a by_o occasion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o due_o observe_v their_o error_n their_o fault_n and_o fail_n that_o with_o some_o colour_n he_o may_v cavil_v and_o so_o countenance_v his_o evil_a proceed_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o foresee_v this_o and_o careful_o do_v prevent_v this_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n forsake_v the_o apostle_n 27._o mar._n 26_o &_o 27._o join_v with_o the_o pharisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hang_v himself_o this_o must_v needs_o bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o much_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o disciple_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v revile_v beside_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v afraid_a lest_o all_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v add_v strength_n &_o courage_n unto_o they_o and_o repress_v the_o slander_n &_o calumniation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a direction_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v refuse_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n he_o utter_v and_o oftentimes_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 20._o math._n 10_o 40._o luke_n 10_o 16._o john_n 13_o 20._o and_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o teacher_n for_o even_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o right_n nor_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o commandment_n albeit_o their_o officer_n or_o ambassador_n shall_v exceed_v their_o call_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n in_o like_a sort_n whatsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o word_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v &_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o bow_v and_o bend_v to_o us._n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24_o 25._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o attentive_a to_o hear_v their_o voice_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o they_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v ambassador_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v grievous_a punishment_n whosoever_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o impiety_n shall_v detract_v and_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o god_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n with_o a_o pure_a life_n &_o with_o a_o love_n unfeigned_a use_v 4_o four_o we_o ought_v from_o this_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v to_o give_v they_o double_a honour_n and_o not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o wage_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o as_o every_o labourer_n must_v have_v his_o hire_n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o allowance_n so_o they_o depend_v upon_o she_o for_o their_o maintenance_n thus_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n do_v feed_v one_o another_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n nourish_v the_o shepherd_n who_o eat_v the_o milk_n of_o they_o &_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o wool_n of_o they_o and_o again_o the_o shepherd_n couch_v they_o into_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o still_a water_n the_o people_n feed_v he_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o carnal_a thing_n he_o to_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o can_v lack_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v without_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o than_o they_o do_v feed_v one_o another_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o receive_v food_n of_o they_o and_o give_v none_o unto_o they_o again_o he_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o murther_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v food_n of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o make_v he_o not_o partaker_n of_o a_o part_n of_o their_o good_n they_o rob_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o become_v murderer_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o do_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o or_o rather_o as_o if_o they_o do_v famish_v themselves_o by_o refuse_v bread_n provide_v for_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o where_o vision_n cease_v there_o people_n perish_v prou._n 29_o 18._o nay_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n he_o charge_v such_o church-robber_n to_o be_v robber_n and_o spoiler_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o take_v a_o purse_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o very_o many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o scorn_v this_o comparison_n &_o say_v what_o do_v you_o liken_v we_o to_o thief_n do_v you_o make_v no_o better_o of_o we_o we_o be_v true_a